it_o follow_v v_o 14._o and_o again_o it_o be_v too_o great_a boldness_n to_o insert_v the_o word_n dead_a for_o thus_o we_o may_v make_v any_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n 3._o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v that_o from_o adam_n until_o the_o law_n be_v give_v for_o of_o the_o time_n after_o the_o law_n there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n there_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o world_n for_o though_o they_o have_v not_o the_o write_a law_n yet_o they_o have_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o transgress_v the_o which_o they_o sin_v lyran._n beza_n mart._n quest._n 27._o what_o sin_n the_o apostle_n mean_v which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o some_o do_v understand_v it_o only_o of_o actual_a sin_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n in_o that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v transgress_v though_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o write_a law_n give_v tolet_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o the_o apostle_n make_v direct_a mention_n of_o infant_n v_o 14._o which_o sin_v not_o as_o adam_n do_v that_o be_v actual_o that_o he_o mean_v original_a sin_n also_o 2._o pererius_n only_o refer_v it_o to_o original_a sin_n which_o though_o it_o be_v know_v unto_o the_o patriarch_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n acknowledge_v for_o sin_n so_o also_o anselm_n tolet_n reply_v that_o it_o can_v be_v so_o take_v for_o neither_o under_o the_o law_n be_v original_a sin_n impute_v unto_o punishment_n but_o this_o reason_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o law_n death_n reign_v over_o all_o as_o bring_v in_o by_o original_a sin_n 3._o but_o it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n mind_n to_o understand_v sin_n here_o general_o both_o original_a and_o actual_a yet_o with_o special_a relation_n to_o original_a sin_n because_o the_o apostle_n intendment_n be_v to_o show_v that_o all_o be_v sinner_n in_o adam_n and_o so_o subject_a unto_o death_n and_o this_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n v_o 14._o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o reign_a of_o death_n over_o all_o as_o well_o those_o which_o commit_v actual_a sin_n as_o those_o which_o do_v not_o thus_o haymo_n interprete_v sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n &_o originale_fw-la &_o actuale_fw-la both_o original_a and_o actual_a augustine_n likewise_o and_o theodoret_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n comprehend_v both_o so_o also_o beza_n pareus_n quest._n 28._o how_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v impute_v where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n ver_fw-la 13._o 1._o chrysostome_n here_o report_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o that_o make_v this_o a_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n but_o he_o refuse_v it_o and_o tolet_n add_v this_o reason_n further_o because_o man_n do_v not_o use_v to_o object_n but_o that_o have_v some_o show_n of_o probability_n now_o none_o can_v doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o world_n before_o the_o law_n for_o that_o be_v evident_a and_o apparent_a to_o all_o these_o word_n then_o the_o apostle_n utter_v in_o his_o own_o person_n 2._o oecumenius_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o imputation_n of_o such_o sin_n as_o be_v against_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n as_o touch_v circumcision_n sanctify_v of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o such_o like_a for_o other_o sin_n before_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v both_o know_v and_o impute_v as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o example_n of_o cain_n lamech_n the_o sodomite_n which_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o sin_n but_o the_o apostle_n direct_o speak_v of_o such_o sin_n as_o be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o the_o law_n now_o the_o breach_n of_o ceremony_n command_v by_o the_o law_n be_v count_v no_o transgression_n before_o the_o law_n 3._o some_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o sin_n understand_v the_o account_n make_v of_o sin_n and_o take_v imputation_n for_o reputation_n as_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n and_o beza_n in_o his_o last_o edition_n non_fw-la putatur_fw-la esse_fw-la peccatum_fw-la it_o be_v not_o think_v to_o be_v sin_n which_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o man_n before_o the_o law_n come_v they_o have_v no_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o sin_n obscurum_fw-la tum_fw-la erat_fw-la naturae_fw-la lumen_fw-la the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v so_o obscure_a that_o man_n do_v not_o see_v their_o sin_n mart._n so_o also_o osâ—ander_n non_fw-la reputabatur_fw-la it_o be_v not_o repute_v sin_n also_o melancthon_n ubi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la lex_fw-la non_fw-la agnoscitur_fw-la non_fw-la accusatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o no_o law_n be_v sin_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v accuse_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n m._n calvin_n though_o even_o before_o the_o law_n their_o conscience_n accuse_v they_o and_o there_o be_v diverse_a example_n of_o god_n judgement_n ut_fw-la plurimum_fw-la tamen_fw-la ad_fw-la sua_fw-la scelera_fw-la connivebant_fw-la yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o do_v wink_v at_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n thus_o before_o they_o augustine_n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n because_o per_fw-la legem_fw-la cognitio_fw-la peccati_fw-la by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la peccat_fw-la merit_n c._n 10._o and_o oecumenius_n also_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n take_v it_o comparative_o magnitudo_fw-la peccati_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la ita_fw-la cognita_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o know_v so_o before_o the_o law_n as_o afterward_o by_o the_o law_n and_o haymo_n so_o expound_v peccatum_fw-la non_fw-la agnoscebatur_fw-la tam_fw-la grave_n malum_fw-la esse_fw-la sin_n be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v so_o great_a evil_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n lyranus_fw-la hug._n card._n but_o these_o exposition_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v the_o apostle_n use_v this_o qualification_n sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n though_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v and_o take_v to_o be_v sin_n before_o the_o law_n come_v for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o here_o intend_v to_o show_v the_o effect_n or_o property_n of_o the_o law_n but_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o man_n before_o the_o law_n come_v be_v punish_v with_o death_n even_o because_o of_o their_o original_a sin_n 4._o origen_n take_v the_o imputation_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o reputation_n but_o he_o follow_v his_o former_a sense_n understand_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o in_o child_n while_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o so_o no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o which_o they_o do_v be_v not_o count_v sin_n but_o the_o apostle_n evident_o show_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n speak_v of_o moses_n that_o he_o mean_v here_o the_o write_a law_n of_o moses_n origen_n fortify_v his_o opinion_n that_o the_o apostle_n here_o mean_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n because_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o other_o law_n diabolus_fw-la &_o angeli_fw-la eius_fw-la videdutur_fw-la absolvi_fw-la the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v absolve_v because_o they_o have_v no_o other_o law_n than_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n contra._n the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o angel_n but_o of_o man_n propagate_v from_o adam_n who_o he_o prove_v all_o to_o be_v sinner_n in_o adam_n because_o they_o die_v in_o adam_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v neither_o propagation_n nor_o mortality_n 5._o ambrose_n refer_v this_o imputation_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o opinion_n which_o man_n have_v of_o god_n who_o they_o think_v not_o to_o regard_v nor_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a in_o pharaoh_n and_o abimelech_n who_o know_v that_o they_o be_v punish_v for_o keep_v sarah_n abraham_n wife_n 6._o anselm_n and_o pererius_n do_v understand_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v only_o of_o original_a sin_n that_o it_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v sin_n before_o moses_n law_n come_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n though_o to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o holy_a man_n it_o be_v know_v but_o the_o contrary_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v impute_v to_o man_n even_o before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v because_o death_n reign_v over_o all_o even_o over_o child_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o say_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o impute_v for_o where_o death_n be_v inflict_v for_o sin_n there_o sin_n be_v impute_v 7._o this_o word_n of_o impute_v of_o sin_n be_v take_v two_o way_n it_o signify_v either_o to_o have_v the_o fault_n impute_v or_o the_o punishment_n but_o here_o the_o latter_a rather_o to_o impute_v sin_n be_v adiudicare_fw-la 〈◊〉_d reum_fw-la to_o adjudge_v the_o guilty_a person_n worthy_a of_o punishment_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o word_n take_v 2._o tim._n 4.16_o all_o have_v forsake_v i_o i_o pray_v god_n it_o be_v
reference_n to_o the_o time_n before_o speak_v of_o from_o adam_n unto_o moses_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v many_o not_o all_o as_o he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n special_o mean_v the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o likewise_o many_o and_o not_o all_o believe_v in_o christ_n annot_n 22._o so_o also_o faius_n but_o then_o this_o comparison_n shall_v be_v imperfect_a for_o as_o adam_n sin_n have_v infect_v all_o his_o posterity_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o so_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n both_o from_o adam_n to_o moses_n and_o since_o 4._o augustine_n take_v the_o apostle_n to_o mean_v all_o but_o yet_o he_o say_v many_o to_o show_v the_o multitude_n of_o those_o that_o be_v save_v in_o christ_n for_o there_o be_v aliqua_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la multa_fw-la some_o thing_n all_o that_o be_v not_o many_o as_o the_o four_o gospel_n be_v all_o but_o not_o many_o and_o there_o be_v aliqua_fw-la multa_fw-la some_o thing_n many_o that_o be_v not_o all_o as_o many_o believer_n in_o christ_n not_o all_o for_o all_o have_v not_o faith_n 2._o thess._n 3._o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o apostle_n by_o many_o understand_v all_o as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o sometime_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o many_o which_o be_v all_o as_o in_o one_o place_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o abraham_n i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n gen._n 17._o in_o a_o other_o in_o thy_o seed_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v but_o yet_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o give_v why_o the_o apostle_n say_v many_o not_o all_o 5._o some_o think_v he_o so_o say_v many_o because_o christ_n be_v exclude_v that_o come_v of_o adam_n piscator_fw-la but_o christ_n though_o he_o descend_v of_o adam_n yet_o not_o by_o ordinary_a generation_n therefore_o in_o this_o general_a speech_n he_o need_v not_o to_o be_v except_v as_o he_o be_v not_o include_v when_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o who_o that_o be_v in_o adam_n all_o have_v sin_v 6._o the_o reason_n than_o be_v this_o multos_fw-la apponit_fw-la uni_fw-la he_o oppose_v many_o to_o one_o that_o adam_n be_v one_o infect_v many_o beside_o himself_o with_o his_o sin_n as_o adam_n sin_n rest_v not_o in_o his_o person_n but_o enter_v upon_o many_o so_o christ_n obedience_n and_o righteousness_n stay_v not_o in_o his_o person_n but_o be_v likewise_o communicate_v to_o many_o beza_n pareus_n quest._n 40._o how_o many_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sinner_n in_o adam_n 1._o chrysostome_n by_o sinner_n understandeth_v morti_fw-la obnoxiot_n those_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n by_o reason_n of_o adam_n sin_n and_o he_o add_v this_o reason_n ex_fw-la illius_fw-la inobedientia_fw-la alium_fw-la fieri_fw-la peccatorem_fw-la quam_fw-la poterit_fw-la habere_fw-la consequentiam_fw-la by_o his_o disobedience_n other_o to_o become_v sinner_n it_o have_v no_o coherence_n or_o consequence_n contra._n 1._o true_a it_o be_v that_o sometime_o the_o word_n peccatores_fw-la sinner_n be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n for_o man_n subject_a to_o death_n and_o punishment_n as_o bathsheba_n say_v to_o david_n 1._o king_n 1.21_o else_o when_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n shall_v sleep_v with_o his_o father_n i_o and_o my_o son_n solomon_n shall_v be_v sinner_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n as_o offender_n but_o yet_o in_o this_o place_n the_o word_n be_v not_o so_o take_v for_o as_o to_o be_v make_v just_a in_o christ_n signify_v not_o to_o have_v the_o reward_n of_o justice_n but_o to_o be_v justify_v indeed_o so_o to_o be_v make_v sinner_n show_v not_o the_o punishment_n but_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o sin_n deserve_v punishment_n as_o then_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o effect_n be_v compare_v together_o condemnation_n in_o adam_n and_o justification_n unto_o life_n in_o christ_n so_o here_o the_o cause_n be_v show_v sin_n on_o the_o one_o side_n cause_v death_n and_o righteousness_n on_o the_o other_o which_o bring_v to_o life_n 2._o though_o chrysostome_n fail_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n yet_o he_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o in_o adam_n all_o sin_v and_o in_o many_o place_n he_o testify_v evident_o of_o original_a sin_n as_o he_o call_v to_o radical_a peccatum_fw-la the_o root_a sin_n hom_n 40._o in_o 1._o epist_n ad_fw-la corinth_n and_o therefore_o the_o pelagian_n do_v he_o wrong_v to_o make_v he_o a_o author_n of_o their_o opinion_n who_o deny_v original_a sin_n from_o which_o imputation_n of_o the_o pelagian_n augustine_n clear_v chrysostome_n write_v against_o their_o heresy_n and_o this_o point_n be_v clear_v in_o this_o place_n for_o if_o all_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n in_o adam_n which_o chrysostome_n here_o confess_v than_o all_o have_v sin_v in_o adam_n for_o death_n can_v not_o enter_v upon_o all_o without_o sin_n 2._o as_o chrysostome_n understand_v here_o only_o temporal_a death_n whereunto_o all_o be_v subject_a in_o adam_n so_o some_o by_o condemnation_n mention_v v_o 17._o do_v likewise_o insinuate_v the_o sentence_n only_o of_o mortality_n tolet._n origen_n understand_v the_o expulsion_n of_o adam_n out_o of_o paradise_n but_o by_o the_o contrary_n see_v the_o apostle_n by_o justification_n unto_o life_n understand_v the_o reign_a in_o life_n eternal_a by_o death_n and_o condemnation_n be_v signify_v animae_fw-la &_o corporis_fw-la damnatio_fw-la the_o damnation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n so_o expound_v gloss_n interlin_fw-mi gorrhan_n with_o other_o 3._o origen_n by_o sinner_n understand_v consuetudinem_fw-la &_o studium_fw-la peccandi_fw-la the_o custom_n and_o study_v of_o sin_v as_o though_o the_o apostle_n have_v mean_v only_o actual_a sin_n but_o that_o proceed_v not_o from_o adam_n disobedience_n proper_o as_o original_a sin_n do_v 4._o neither_o yet_o do_v the_o apostle_n only_o mean_a original_a sin_n which_o be_v by_o adam_n disobedience_n in_o ipsius_fw-la posteros_fw-la propagatum_fw-la propagate_v unto_o his_o posterity_n faius_n for_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n then_o to_o sin_n in_o adam_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v before_o v_o 12._o 5._o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n by_o sinner_n understand_v both_o such_o as_o sin_v original_o in_o adam_n peccatum_fw-la contrabendâ—_n by_o the_o contagion_n or_o contraction_n of_o sin_n and_o peccatum_fw-la inteâ—andâ—_n which_o sin_n actual_o by_o imitation_n gorrh._n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o natural_o evil_a by_o sinful_a propagation_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v before_o v_o 12._o in_o who_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o so_o be_v by_o nature_n guilty_a of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n v_o 18._o but_o beside_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o our_o natural_a corruption_n there_o be_v a_o general_a pravitie_n of_o nature_n and_o a_o habit_n of_o evil_n engender_v in_o we_o whereby_o we_o can_v do_v no_o other_o than_o sin_n so_o adam_n disobedience_n have_v make_v we_o not_o only_a naturaliter_fw-la pravos_fw-la natural_o evil_a sed_fw-la habitualiter_fw-la peccatores_fw-la habitual_o sinner_n pareus_n quest._n 41._o how_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o have_v enter_v thereupon_o ver_fw-la 20._o 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o show_v that_o sin_n reign_v in_o the_o world_n even_o after_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o the_o law_n from_o adam_n to_o moses_n v_o 14._o but_o the_o apostle_n have_v show_v at_o large_a how_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n and_o death_n bring_v in_o by_o adam_n only_o by_o christ_n he_o prevent_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o it_o may_v have_v be_v reply_v wherefore_o then_o serve_v the_o law_n if_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n against_o sin_n thereby_o the_o apostle_n then_o answer_v that_o the_o law_n be_v so_o far_o from_o save_v man_n from_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o be_v thereby_o the_o more_o increase_v thus_o chrysostome_n and_o pet._n martyr_n with_o other_o 2._o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o origen_n who_o to_o decline_v the_o imputation_n of_o the_o law_n lay_v upon_o it_o by_o wicked_a martion_n that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o a_o evil_a end_n to_o increase_v sin_n will_v have_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o law_n before_o v_o 13._o understandeth_v the_o write_a law_n as_o he_o expound_v v_o 14._o where_o he_o express_o speak_v of_o moses_n neither_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n give_v to_o that_o end_n to_o increase_v sin_n no_o more_o than_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v but_o sin_n enter_v occasionaliter_fw-la by_o occasion_n only_o of_o the_o law_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o next_o question_n 3._o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enter_v thereupon_o 1._o the_o latin_a interpreter_n read_v subintravit_fw-la
venial_a sin_n annot_n 1._o joh._n 1._o sect_n 5._o contra_fw-la 1._o we_o confess_v that_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v wash_v away_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n but_o yet_o the_o stain_n and_o blot_n remain_v still_o though_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o sin_n yet_o the_o evil_a quality_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v not_o purge_v away_o namely_o our_o natural_a pronenes_n and_o aptness_n to_o evil_n which_o shall_v not_o full_o be_v purge_v until_o the_o resurrection_n when_o we_o shall_v put_v off_o all_o corruption_n together_o with_o mortality_n to_o this_o purpose_n augustine_n say_v well_o meminisse_fw-la debemus_fw-la omnium_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la plenam_fw-la remissionem_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o must_v remember_v that_o there_o be_v full_a remission_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o baptism_n hominis_fw-la vero_fw-la qualitatem_fw-la non_fw-la totam_fw-la continuo_fw-la mutari_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o quality_n or_o condition_n of_o man_n be_v not_o straight_o change_v de_fw-la peccator_fw-la merit_n &_o remissi_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 25._o 2._o and_o that_o original_a corruption_n have_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o sin_n even_o after_o baptism_n the_o apostle_n show_v evident_o rom._n 7.7_o where_o he_o call_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o our_o nature_n sin_n see_v further_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 3._o er_fw-mi 11._o controv._n 14._o what_o original_a sin_n be_v against_o the_o romanist_n and_o â—some_a other_o and_o special_o against_o they_o which_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v adam_n sin_n impute_v only_o to_o his_o posterity_n 1._o faber_n &_o erasmus_n in_o their_o annotation_n upon_o this_o place_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v only_o a_o proneness_n and_o aptness_n unto_o sin_n which_o be_v graft_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n but_o this_o be_v refell_v by_o the_o apostle_n here_o who_o say_v that_o in_o adam_n all_o have_v sin_v and_o therefore_o death_n also_o be_v enter_v upon_o all_o death_n be_v the_o stipend_n of_o sin_n if_o then_o death_n actual_o be_v go_v over_o all_o so_o also_o sin_n 2._o flacius_n illyricus_n hold_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o substance_n but_o this_o be_v a_o dangerous_a opinion_n god_n only_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o substance_n and_o nature_n but_o he_o make_v not_o sin_n 3._o as_o he_o give_v too_o much_o to_o original_a sin_n make_v it_o a_o substantial_a thing_n in_o man_n so_o the_o romanist_n too_o much_o extenuate_v it_o &_o allow_v it_o too_o little_a 1._o pighius_fw-la and_o catharinus_n think_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o prevarication_n and_o transgression_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n make_v their_o posterity_n only_o by_o imputation_n because_o adam_n in_o himself_o contain_v all_o mankind_n and_o god_n make_v his_o covenant_n not_o only_o with_o he_o but_o with_o all_o his_o posterity_n be_v then_o in_o his_o loin_n and_o so_o his_o sin_n be_v impute_v unto_o they_o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o man_n natural_o that_o have_v the_o proper_a nature_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v define_v to_o be_v dictum_fw-la factum_fw-la vel_fw-la concupitum_fw-la etc._n etc._n somewhat_o say_v do_v or_o covet_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v in_o infant_n to_o this_o purpose_n catharinus_n and_o before_o he_o pighius_fw-la in_o 1._o contr_n de_fw-fr peccat_fw-la origin_n contra._n 1._o bellarmine_n lib._n 5._o de_fw-la amissi_fw-la great_a c._n 16._o and_o pererius_n disput_n 16._o in_o 5._o c._n add_v roman_a will_v confute_v this_o opinion_n and_o prove_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o real_a and_o inherent_a corruption_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o not_o impute_v only_o because_o as_o we_o be_v sinner_n in_o adam_n so_o we_o be_v make_v just_a by_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n but_o by_o a_o inherent_a justice_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v to_o confute_v one_o error_n by_o another_o for_o the_o apostle_n evident_o and_o express_o show_v c._n 4.3_o that_o abraham_n faith_n be_v impute_v and_o count_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o the_o justice_n whereby_o we_o be_v count_v just_a before_o god_n be_v the_o justice_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n so_o also_o adam_n sin_n be_v impute_v to_o his_o posterity_n but_o beside_o there_o be_v a_o evilnes_n and_o pravitie_n of_o nature_n procure_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n as_o beside_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o faithful_a a_o inherent_a righteousness_n also_o which_o be_v their_o holiness_n and_o sanctification_n but_o they_o be_v not_o thereby_o justify_v before_o god_n 2._o we_o have_v better_a reason_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o refute_v this_o assertion_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n death_n have_v no_o power_n because_o all_o be_v sinner_n by_o nature_n they_o all_o die_v otherwise_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o reason_v well_o that_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n because_o all_o have_v sin_v v_o 14._o and_o v_o 19_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v peccatores_fw-la constituti_fw-la make_v sinner_n which_o be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v count_v sinner_n or_o to_o have_v sin_n impute_v 3._o that_o definition_n be_v of_o actual_a sin_n which_o be_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v say_v do_v or_o covet_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o sin_n be_v more_o general_o take_v for_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n now_o the_o natural_a rebellion_n and_o resistance_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o not_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o continual_o strive_v against_o it_o which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v even_o in_o child_n who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o have_v in_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n 4._o david_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n and_o conceive_v in_o iniquity_n psal._n 51._o and_o s._n paul_n rom._n 7._o call_v his_o natural_a corruption_n sin_n dwell_v in_o he_o so_o that_o these_o holy_a man_n confess_v that_o they_o be_v sinful_a by_o nature_n otherwise_o if_o there_o be_v not_o in_o we_o original_a sin_n by_o nature_n of_o our_o own_o but_o only_o adam_n impute_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o his_o posterity_n shall_v be_v punish_v not_o for_o their_o own_o but_o another_o sin_n which_o be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n justice_n martyr_n controv._n 15._o that_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o only_o the_o privation_n of_o original_a justice_n bellarmine_n with_o other_o of_o the_o romanist_n will_v not_o have_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v any_o evil_a positive_a quality_n in_o man_n but_o only_o carentia_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la originalis_fw-la &_o habitualis_fw-la aversio_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la a_o want_v of_o original_a justice_n and_o a_o habitual_a aversion_n from_o and_o a_o forsake_v of_o god_n bellar._n lib._n 5._o the_o amission_n great_a c._n 15._o lyranus_fw-la add_v a_o other_o clause_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o defect_n or_o want_n of_o original_a justice_n cum_fw-la debito_fw-la habendi_fw-la eam_fw-la with_o a_o due_a debt_n or_o obligation_n to_o have_v the_o same_o etc._n etc._n now_o their_o chief_a reason_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v no_o evil_a habit_n or_o positive_a quality_n but_o only_o a_o defect_n or_o privation_n be_v this_o because_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o positive_a thing_n that_o have_v a_o be_v or_o existence_n but_o he_o be_v no_o way_n the_o cause_n of_o original_a sin_n bellarm._n ibid._n thore_v replic_a ad_fw-la addit_fw-la 5._o paul_n burgen_v and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o habit_n adam_n can_v not_o have_v transmit_v it_o to_o his_o posterity_n bellarm._n ibid._n contra._n 1._o paulus_n burgen_v take_v exception_n to_o lyranus_fw-la definition_n of_o original_a sin_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a privation_n but_o habitus_fw-la corruptus_fw-la a_o corrupt_a habit_n like_v as_o in_o a_o disease_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o privation_n of_o health_n but_o there_o be_v also_o some_o positive_a thing_n habet_fw-la humores_fw-la male_a dispositos_fw-la the_o humour_n also_o be_v evil_o affect_v and_o dispose_v and_o so_o be_v it_o in_o original_a sin_n there_o be_v a_o evil_a quality_n and_o habit_n beside_o the_o want_n of_o original_a justice_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v concupiscence_n quae_fw-la sonat_fw-la aliquod_fw-la positivum_fw-la which_o found_v and_o signify_v some_o positive_a thing_n etc._n etc._n this_o exception_n of_o burgensis_n be_v just_a and_o his_o opinion_n herein_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n who_o call_v original_a sin_n peccatum_fw-la inhabitans_fw-la a_o indwelling_a sin_n rom._n 7.20_o and_o corpus_fw-la mortis_fw-la the_o body_n
indebt_v to_o the_o divine_a justice_n quod_fw-la sive_fw-la exigatur_fw-la sive_fw-la donetur_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la which_o though_o it_o be_v exact_v or_o pardon_v there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n ad_fw-la simplic_n lib._n 1._o qu._n 2._o in_o this_o assertion_n there_o be_v no_o inconveniency_n to_o say_v that_o god_n behold_v and_o foresee_v all_o man_n by_o the_o voluntary_a transgression_n of_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n do_v of_o his_o free_a mercy_n elect_v some_o to_o be_v save_v in_o christ_n the_o other_o he_o leave_v in_o their_o corruption_n and_o so_o for_o their_o sin_n decree_v they_o to_o damnation_n for_o here_o can_v be_v no_o imputation_n of_o injustice_n at_o all_o for_o it_o be_v free_a where_o one_o have_v diverse_a debtor_n to_o remit_v the_o debt_n unto_o one_o and_o to_o exact_v it_o of_o another_o so_o than_o if_o the_o reason_n be_v demand_v why_o some_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o man_n voluntary_a transgression_n bring_v all_o his_o posteririe_a into_o bondage_n be_v foresee_v of_o god_n be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o their_o rejection_n but_o if_o it_o be_v further_o demand_v why_o god_n out_o of_o this_o mass_n of_o corruption_n have_v elect_v some_o and_o not_o other_o there_o no_o other_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v but_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n ephes._n 1.5_o so_o that_o the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o foresight_n of_o man_n corruption_n but_o of_o the_o comparative_a as_o why_o one_o be_v reject_v and_o leave_v and_o not_o a_o other_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v render_v but_o god_n gracious_a and_o free_a purpose_n against_o this_o opinion_n of_o augustine_n there_o be_v two_o principal_a objection_n 1._o pererius_n disput_n 12._o thus_o object_v the_o angel_n have_v no_o original_a sin_n they_o be_v all_o create_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o yet_o some_o of_o they_o be_v elect_v some_o reprobate_n therefore_o sin_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n ans._n 1._o as_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n so_o also_o be_v adam_n in_o paradise_n and_o as_o adam_n fall_v by_o voluntary_a transgression_n and_o so_o enthrall_v his_o posterity_n so_o do_v the_o angel_n that_o fall_v abuse_v the_o gift_n of_o freewill_n and_o so_o for_o their_o pride_n be_v just_o condemn_v for_o ever_o so_o than_o the_o foresight_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o reprobate_a angel_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o rejection_n and_o condemnation_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v jud._n 6._o the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n he_o have_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n as_o man_n then_o have_v original_a sin_n out_o of_o the_o which_o proceed_v actual_a sin_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n and_o condemnation_n so_o the_o apostate_n angel_n for_o their_o sin_n of_o pride_n be_v reject_v only_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o the_o angel_n fall_v irrecoverable_a fall_v by_o their_o own_o pride_n be_v not_o seduce_v but_o man_n fall_v by_o the_o sedition_n and_o tentation_n of_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o redeemer_n in_o god_n mercy_n provide_v for_o he_o 2._o pareus_n thus_o object_v the_o foresight_n of_o original_a corruption_n be_v general_a and_o common_a to_o all_o mankind_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o reprobation_n of_o some_o only_o dub_v 8._o argum_fw-la 4._o so_o also_o vrsinus_n catech_v 3._o p._n 357._o ans._n not_o simple_o the_o foresight_n of_o original_a corruption_n which_o all_o be_v subject_a unto_o but_o it_o be_v consider_v together_o with_o god_n decree_n because_o he_o purpose_v to_o deliver_v some_o and_o not_o other_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n 3._o some_o do_v whole_o refer_v the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n and_o election_n only_o to_o the_o will_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n and_o think_v that_o no_o other_o cause_n can_v be_v render_v why_o god_n have_v elect_v some_o and_o condemn_v other_o but_o the_o absolute_a will_n pleasure_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n their_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o as_o god_n love_v jacob_n before_o he_o have_v do_v any_o good_a so_o he_o hate_v esau_n without_o any_o respect_n unto_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o do_v rom._n 9.11_o 2._o the_o apostle_n also_o say_v v_o 18._o that_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v be_v harden_v god_n will_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o both_o 3._o and_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o potter_n that_o as_o he_o have_v power_n over_o the_o clay_n to_o make_v thereout_o vessel_n of_o honour_n or_o dishonour_n as_o he_o think_v good_a so_o much_o more_o the_o lord_n may_v out_o of_o the_o same_o mass_n make_v some_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n some_o of_o everlasting_a shame_n 4._o our_o bless_a saviour_n make_v this_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n have_v hide_v the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n from_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o reveal_v it_o to_o babe_n because_o o_o father_n thy_o good_a pleasure_n be_v such_o matth._n 11.25_o ans._n 1._o why_o god_n love_v not_o esau_n as_o well_o as_o jacob_n the_o cause_n be_v only_o the_o gracious_a purpose_n of_o god_n and_o hereof_o neither_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o evil_a work_n of_o the_o other_o be_v the_o cause_n yet_o both_o of_o they_o be_v consider_v in_o their_o original_a corruption_n as_o it_o be_v god_n mercy_n to_o deliver_v the_o one_o so_o it_o be_v no_o injustice_n to_o leave_v the_o other_o 2._o here_o the_o hatred_n of_o god_n be_v take_v only_o for_o the_o not_o confer_v of_o his_o grace_n and_o love_n which_o god_n free_o bestow_v without_o respect_n unto_o work_n but_o that_o hatred_n which_o be_v a_o ordain_v of_o man_n unto_o everlasting_a punishment_n be_v not_o without_o respect_n unto_o their_o sin_n 2._o mercy_n presuppose_v misery_n and_o harden_v a_o corrupt_a inclination_n in_o the_o heart_n before_o for_o the_o which_o it_o be_v harden_v here_o than_o man_n miserable_a estate_n be_v insinuate_v out_o of_o the_o which_o some_o by_o god_n mercy_n be_v deliver_v 3._o by_o that_o similitude_n the_o apostle_n show_v what_o god_n may_v do_v by_o his_o absolute_a power_n not_o what_o he_o do_v he_o deal_v not_o with_o man_n as_o the_o potter_n with_o the_o clay_n though_o he_o may_v that_o be_v stricto_fw-la &_o absoluto_fw-la jure_fw-la by_o his_o strict_a and_o absolute_a right_n but_o aequissimis_fw-la rationibus_fw-la upon_o most_o equal_a and_o just_a condition_n he_o may_v do_v as_o the_o potter_n do_v but_o yet_o he_o take_v not_o that_o rigorous_a and_o strict_a course_n 4._o it_o be_v indeed_o god_n good_a pleasure_n to_o reveal_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o will_n to_o who_o he_o please_v and_o to_o hide_v they_o from_o who_o he_o will_v because_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v unto_o any_o he_o may_v do_v with_o his_o own_o as_o he_o please_v and_o bestow_v his_o grace_n free_o but_o if_o he_o shall_v keep_v they_o from_o all_o none_o have_v cause_n to_o complain_v see_v their_o natural_a blindness_n and_o corruption_n be_v bring_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o voluntary_a corruption_n of_o adam_n and_o though_o it_o be_v god_n gracious_a favour_n to_o reveal_v unto_o some_o his_o will_n yet_o the_o rest_n be_v harden_v and_o blind_v just_o through_o their_o own_o wilfulness_n and_o obstinacy_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o further_o against_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n without_o any_o respect_n unto_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n original_a and_o actual_a these_o two_o strong_a objection_n be_v make_v first_o there_o will_v be_v a_o imputation_n of_o injustice_n upon_o god_n if_o he_o shall_v decree_v any_o to_o be_v condemn_v but_o for_o sin_n for_o like_a as_o none_o be_v indeed_o in_o time_n condemn_v but_o for_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v ephes._n 5.6_o for_o such_o thing_n come_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o decree_n of_o damnation_n before_o all_o time_n must_v be_v upon_o the_o foresight_n of_o sin_n second_o whereas_o god_n in_o scripture_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v exceed_o abundant_a in_o mercy_n as_o psal._n 25.10_o all_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n and_o psal._n 144.9_o his_o mercy_n be_v over_o or_o above_o all_o his_o work_n and_o james_n 2.13_o mercy_n rejoice_v against_o judgement_n now_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v accuse_v of_o severity_n and_o inclemencie_n and_o far_o more_o ready_a and_o prompt_a unto_o justice_n than_o mercy_n if_o he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o will_n shall_v decree_v more_o to_o be_v condemn_v then_o to_o be_v save_v these_o objection_n the_o former_a position_n of_o the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o damnation_n be_v maintain_v can_v possible_o
he_o without_o faith_n or_o any_o special_a assistance_n from_o god_n may_v by_o his_o own_o strength_n do_v something_o moral_o good_a it_o a_o ut_fw-la nullum_fw-la peceatum_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la admittat_fw-la so_o that_o therein_o he_o shall_v not_o commit_v any_o sin_n lib._n 5._o iustificat_fw-la c._n 5._o that_o the_o falsity_n of_o this_o assertion_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o the_o light_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o man_n which_o be_v threefold_a 1._o there_o be_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o christ_n give_v unto_o every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v their_o creator_n joh._n 1.9_o this_o be_v give_v unto_o all_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o in_o the_o same_o by_o nature_n be_v imprint_v this_o light_n 2._o there_o be_v beside_o this_o natural_a light_n a_o other_o special_a light_n and_o direction_n concur_v with_o that_o natural_a light_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o general_a as_o the_o other_o yet_o it_o be_v common_a to_o many_o unregenerate_a man_n that_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o abimelech_n gen._n 20.6_o i_o keep_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o sin_v against_o i_o this_o common_a grace_n many_o of_o the_o heathen_a have_v whereby_o they_o be_v preserve_v from_o many_o notorious_a crime_n which_o other_o do_v fall_v into_o 3._o there_o be_v beside_o these_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o enable_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n through_o christ_n of_o this_o grace_n we_o mean_v that_o without_o it_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o bring_v forth_o any_o good_a work_n 2._o second_o we_o grant_v that_o this_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o lighten_v and_o perfect_v by_o faith_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o perform_v good_a work_n agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o father_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o after_o the_o flood_n in_o noah_n sem_fw-mi abraham_n and_o other_o of_o the_o faithful_a when_o as_o the_o law_n and_o scripture_n be_v yet_o unwritten_a that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o lighten_v their_o natural_a understanding_n they_o wrought_v righteousness_n and_o please_v god_n 3._o but_o this_o must_v be_v receive_v withal_o that_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o concur_v together_o as_o cooperator_n and_o fellow_n worker_n but_o it_o be_v grace_v only_o that_o work_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v wrought_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v only_o active_a the_o power_n of_o nature_n be_v passive_a in_o all_o good_a work_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o mislike_v that_o position_n of_o pereius_fw-la legem_fw-la naturalem_fw-la christi_fw-la gratia_fw-la illustratam_fw-la valere_fw-la ad_fw-la piè_fw-la vinendum_fw-la that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n lighten_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n avail_v to_o live_v well_o for_o thus_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o make_v a_o joint_a worker_n with_o grace_n unto_o godliness_n of_o life_n we_o say_v it_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o grace_n it_o work_v not_o but_o only_o as_o a_o natural_a faculty_n and_o agent_n the_o spiritual_a goodness_n be_v all_o of_o grace_n 4._o but_o that_o no_o virtuous_a act_n or_o moral_a good_a work_n can_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n only_o without_o grace_n it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o these_o and_o such_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n gen._n 6.5_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o joh._n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n joh._n 15.5_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o rom._n 14.23_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n all_o these_o place_n evident_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o activity_n power_n ability_n or_o inclination_n to_o any_o thing_n by_o nature_n without_o grace_n see_v further_o synop_n centur._n 4._o err_v 43._o pag._n 845._o controv._n 10._o of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n v_o 15._o erasmus_n note_v a_o great_a defect_n of_o the_o latin_a translation_n in_o the_o read_n of_o this_o verse_n for_o whereas_o in_o the_o greek_a text_n it_o be_v put_v absolute_o in_o the_o genetive_n case_n their_o thought_n accuse_v one_o another_o or_o excuse_v which_o be_v express_v by_o the_o genitive_a case_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o original_n because_o they_o want_v the_o ablative_a the_o latin_a translator_n put_v it_o in_o the_o genitive_n cogitationum_fw-la of_o their_o thought_n accuse_v or_o excuse_v gorrhan_n will_v thus_o help_v this_o matter_n that_o it_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n conscience_n go_v before_o their_o conference_n bear_v witness_n that_o be_v not_o only_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o work_n but_o even_o of_o their_o thought_n but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o come_v between_o they_o show_v that_o these_o word_n do_v not_o hang_v one_o upon_o another_o he_o say_v this_o be_v more_o grecorum_fw-la after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o greek_n which_o use_v the_o genitive_n for_o the_o ablative_a but_o see_v the_o latin_n have_v their_o ablative_a case_n wherein_o thing_n absolute_o speak_v use_n to_o be_v put_v the_o latin_a interpreter_n shall_v have_v follow_v the_o use_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n therefore_o i_o say_v and_o conclude_v with_o erasmus_n here_o they_o which_o think_v the_o latin_a interpreter_n do_v not_o err_v unum_fw-la bunc_fw-la locum_fw-la si_fw-la possunt_fw-la expediant_fw-la let_v they_o free_v this_o place_n if_o they_o can_v controv._n 11._o that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o confer_v grace_n v_o 25._o circumcision_n avail_v if_o thou_o keep_v the_o law_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o romanist_n be_v that_o circumcision_n do_v actual_o confer_v upon_o infant_n remission_n of_o sin_n &_o mundabat_fw-la choose_fw-la à _fw-la peccato_fw-la originali_fw-la and_o do_v cleanse_v they_o from_o original_a sin_n perer._n disput_n 17._o c._n 2._o numer_n 105._o so_o also_o gorrhan_n contra._n 1._o but_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a here_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o thou_o be_v a_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n thy_o circmcision_n be_v make_v uncircumcision_n it_o be_v no_o more_o avayleable_a then_o if_o they_o have_v no_o circumcision_n at_o all_o but_o if_o they_o have_v actual_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o circumcision_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v better_a than_o uncircumicision_n whatsoever_o desert_n follow_v afterward_o 2._o that_o which_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n have_v praise_n with_o god_n v_o 19_o now_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v no_o praise_n with_o god_n but_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o circumcision_n then_o of_o the_o flesh_n do_v not_o cleanse_v or_o purge_v the_o soul_n to_o this_o purpose_n hierome_n invisibilia_fw-la non_fw-la indigent_a visibilibus_fw-la visibibilia_fw-la indigent_a invisibilibus_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la visibilia_fw-la sunt_fw-la imago_fw-la invisibilium_fw-la &_o invisibilia_fw-la sunt_fw-la veritas_fw-la visibilium_fw-la invisible_a thing_n do_v not_o need_v visible_a but_o the_o visible_a have_v need_n of_o the_o invisible_a because_o the_o visible_a be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a but_o the_o invisible_a be_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o visible_a the_o circumcision_n then_o of_o the_o flesh_n need_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n need_v not_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o truth_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o image_n but_o the_o image_n have_v need_n of_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n remission_n of_o sin_n than_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o sacrament_n it_o may_v be_v confer_v without_o it_o but_o the_o sacrament_n need_v the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o make_v it_o effectual_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o laver_n of_o the_o water_n in_o the_o word_n the_o water_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o cleanse_v but_o the_o efficient_a and_o work_a cause_n be_v the_o word_n the_o sacrament_n than_o confer_v not_o grace_n but_o the_o spirit_n in_o and_o with_o the_o sacrament_n and_o also_o without_o it_o work_v grace_n controv._n 12._o that_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n or_o receiver_n this_o may_v be_v observe_v against_o that_o paradox_n of_o the_o old_a donatist_n who_o measure_v the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n upon_o which_o ground_n they_o refuse_v baptism_n minister_v by_o heretic_n or_o evil_a liver_n and_o after_o such_o baptism_n they_o baptize_v again_o the_o donatist_n hold_v baptism_n minister_v by_o schismatickes_n or_o heretic_n to_o be_v no_o baptism_n augustin_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la baptis_fw-la c._n
first_o adam_n sin_v be_v in_o and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o he_o all_o mankind_n sin_v be_v then_o in_o his_o join_v 21._o quest._n and_o death_n by_o sin_n what_o kind_n of_o death_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 1._o ambrose_n here_o understand_v only_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n there_o be_v a_o other_o death_n say_v he_o which_o be_v call_v the_o second_o death_n in_o hell_n quam_fw-la non_fw-la peccato_fw-la adae_fw-la patimur_fw-la sed_fw-la eius_fw-la occasione_n proprijs_fw-la peccatis_fw-la acquiritur_fw-la which_o we_o suffer_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o adam_n sin_n but_o by_o occasion_n thereof_o it_o be_v procure_v by_o our_o sin_n so_o ambrose_n be_v herein_o deceive_v for_o adam_n be_v threaten_v to_o die_v the_o same_o day_n he_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n gen._n 2.17_o but_o he_o die_v not_o then_o the_o bodily_a death_n augustine_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o ambrose_n 23._o that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n only_o be_v threaten_v not_o the_o second_o death_n quod_fw-la eam_fw-la deus_fw-la occultam_fw-la esse_fw-la volait_fw-fr propter_fw-la dispositionem_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o god_n will_v have_v keep_v secret_a because_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n wherein_o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_o declare_v augustine_n i_o say_v thus_o answer_v this_o reason_n that_o although_o adam_n and_o eve_n do_v not_o that_o day_n die_v the_o corporal_a death_n yet_o because_o from_o that_o time_n forward_z mutata_fw-la in_o deterius_fw-la &_o vitiata_fw-la natura_fw-la their_o nature_n decay_v and_o be_v corrupt_v and_o the_o necessity_n of_o death_n be_v bring_v in_o they_o then_o begin_v to_o die_v etc._n etc._n and_o ambrose_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n say_v that_o there_o be_v after_o that_o no_o day_n not_o hour_n wherein_o they_o be_v not_o merit_v obnoxij_fw-la subject_n to_o death_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n moriendo_fw-la morieris_fw-la in_o die_v thou_o shall_v die_v do_v seem_v to_o imply_v a_o actual_a death_n which_o then_o they_o shall_v die_v not_o a_o potential_a only_o pererius_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n numer_n 38._o that_o s._n paul_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n because_o after_o our_o parent_n have_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o adam_n dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v but_o this_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n ergo_fw-la to_o no_o other_o death_n 2._o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o spiritual_a death_n be_v here_o only_o mean_v because_o they_o do_v not_o the_o same_o day_n die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n but_o live_v 900._o year_n after_o so_o philo_n lib_n the_o â—legor_n leg_n mosaic_a and_o eucherius_n lib._n 1._o in_o genes_n gregor_n epistol_n 31._o ad_fw-la eulog_fw-la the_o pelagian_n to_o who_o consent_v impious_a socinus_n be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n that_o the_o spiritual_a death_n only_o must_v be_v here_o understand_v but_o upon_o a_o other_o reason_n because_o they_o think_v the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v natural_a but_o neither_o of_o thâ—â—_n reason_n conclude_v not_o the_o first_o for_o the_o same_o day_n they_o become_v mortal_a though_o actual_o they_o die_v not_o nor_o the_o second_o for_o adam_n be_v create_v according_a to_o god_n image_n be_v make_v immortal_a he_o be_v not_o then_o mortal_a by_o nature_n 3._o pererius_n have_v here_o a_o other_o conceit_n by_o himself_o that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v also_o a_o companion_n of_o original_a sin_n if_o it_o be_v take_v only_o for_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o god_n and_o the_o privation_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o not_o as_o it_o signify_v beside_o the_o everlasting_a torment_n of_o hell_n numer_n 39_o but_o 1._o this_o assertion_n include_v a_o contradiction_n for_o if_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n deprive_v sinner_n of_o eternal_a life_n it_o consequent_o cast_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n 2._o see_v christ_n the_o second_o adam_n deliver_v we_o from_o that_o thraldom_n whereunto_o we_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n it_o follow_v that_o by_o adam_n transgression_n we_o be_v make_v guilty_a of_o hell_n 4._o wherefore_o the_o founder_n opinion_n be_v that_o sin_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n the_o death_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o haymo_n well_o interprete_v mors_fw-la animae_fw-la &_o corporis_fw-la in_o omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la pertransijt_fw-la the_o death_n both_o of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n go_v over_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n origen_n give_v this_o reason_n these_o two_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v here_o signify_v quia_fw-la corporalem_fw-la mortem_fw-la umbram_fw-la illian_n dixeris_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o you_o may_v call_v the_o corporal_a death_n a_o shadow_n of_o the_o other_o namely_o the_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o wheresoever_o that_o invade_v the_o other_o do_v necessary_o follow_v etc._n etc._n he_o think_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v here_o special_o mean_v as_o in_o that_o place_n of_o ezechiel_n the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v but_o so_o as_o the_o corporal_a death_n must_v necessary_o follow_v theophylact_v reason_n conclude_v as_o much_o who_o say_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o sin_n and_o death_n invade_v the_o world_n abcessisseque_fw-la hominis_fw-la unius_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la virtute_fw-la and_o both_o be_v remove_v and_o take_v away_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o strength_n of_o one_o that_o be_v christ_n etc._n etc._n thus_o than_o the_o argument_n be_v frame_v what_o be_v recover_v in_o christ_n be_v lose_v in_o adam_n but_o christ_n restoar_v we_o both_o to_o the_o eternal_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o resurrection_n therefore_o by_o adam_n transgression_n we_o die_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n pareus_n pet._n martyr_n add_v further_a that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o double_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o we_o seek_v such_o thing_n at_o be_v heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a and_o of_o the_o body_n which_o seek_v those_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o body_n so_o utramque_fw-la hanc_fw-la vitam_fw-la mors_fw-la inflicta_fw-la propter_fw-la peccatum_fw-la sustulit_fw-la so_o both_o these_o life_n death_n inflict_v by_o sin_n have_v take_v away_o faius_n give_v this_o reason_n in_o adam_n we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n now_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n invade_v not_o the_o body_n only_o but_o the_o soul_n also_o by_o death_n then_o here_o we_o must_v understand_v first_o the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o god_n presence_n into_o hell_n whereunto_o all_o be_v subject_a without_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n second_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n three_o all_o the_o forerunner_n and_o consequent_n of_o both_o these_o death_n as_o sickness_n weakness_n corruption_n in_o the_o body_n grief_n horror_n despair_n and_o such_o like_a in_o the_o soul_n pareus_n quest._n 22._o whether_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v natural_a or_o inflict_v by_o reason_n of_o sin_n 1._o seneca_n have_v this_o say_n mors_fw-la hominis_fw-la non_fw-la poena_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la natura_fw-la death_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n not_o a_o punishment_n and_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n seem_v josephus_n to_o be_v who_o write_v lib._n 1._o antiquit_n that_o adam_n if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v futurum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la longissima_fw-la vita_fw-la tardissimaque_fw-la senectute_fw-la shall_v have_v have_v a_o long_a life_n and_o a_o slow_a old_a age_n etc._n etc._n he_o think_v then_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v die_v though_o it_o have_v be_v long_o first_o the_o pelagian_n also_o be_v in_o the_o same_o error_n that_o adam_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o nature_n subject_a to_o death_n not_o because_o of_o sin_n as_o agustine_n report_v their_o opinion_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la peccat_fw-la merit_n c._n 9_o and_o wicked_a socinus_n agree_v with_o they_o that_o death_n be_v natural_o incident_a to_o man_n as_o to_o briut_a beast_n and_o that_o adam_n posterity_n be_v subject_a to_o death_n propter_fw-la propagationem_fw-la generis_fw-la non_fw-la imputationem_fw-la peccati_fw-la because_o of_o the_o propagation_n of_o their_o kind_n and_o nature_n not_o for_o the_o imputation_n of_o sin_n 2._o but_o this_o opinion_n be_v diverse_o confute_v by_o the_o scripture_n 1._o man_n be_v at_o the_o first_o create_v according_a to_o god_n image_n then_o as_o god_n be_v immortal_a so_o man_n if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v shall_v also_o have_v
against_o he_o such_o be_v the_o angelâ—_n but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a of_o those_o who_o god_n be_v offend_v with_o for_o their_o transgression_n and_o yet_o he_o love_v they_o not_o only_o as_o his_o creature_n but_o as_o his_o child_n who_o he_o purpose_v to_o redeem_v in_o christ_n 2._o so_o then_o in_o a_o diverse_a respect_n god_n both_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o as_o sinner_n and_o yet_o he_o love_v they_o under_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o they_o be_v elect_v and_o belove_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o argument_n than_o follow_v not_o god_n love_v they_o in_o send_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o they_o and_o so_o reconcile_v they_o therefore_o it_o be_v needless_a that_o christ_n shall_v die_v for_o they_o which_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n already_o for_o god_n love_v they_o in_o christ_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v before_o to_o be_v their_o mediator_n and_o redeemer_n 2._o object_n as_o herein_o god_n show_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o so_o it_o will_v seem_v a_o cruel_a part_n in_o god_n so_o to_o be_v delight_v in_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n answ._n 2._o god_n have_v no_o delight_n in_o his_o son_n death_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o torment_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n 2._o and_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o force_v hereunto_o but_o offer_v himself_o willing_o of_o his_o infinite_a love_n to_o die_v for_o man_n 3._o object_n it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a love_n if_o the_o father_n himself_o have_v die_v for_o we_o then_o in_o send_v his_o son_n thus_o pareus_n report_v how_o a_o jew_n object_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o take_v his_o journey_n towards_o silesia_n ann_n 78._o answ._n first_o we_o must_v not_o curious_o search_v into_o god_n secret_n to_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o will_n why_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o the_o father_n take_v our_o flesh_n and_o die_v for_o we_o second_o yet_o these_o reason_n may_v be_v allege_v hereof_o 1._o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n as_o god_n do_v work_v with_o his_o son_n in_o finish_v our_o redemption_n 2._o because_o god_n be_v offend_v and_o it_o be_v god_n that_o must_v satisfy_v for_o none_o else_o can_v do_v it_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v one_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n that_o must_v satisfy_v namely_o the_o son_n and_o one_o that_o must_v be_v satisfy_v namely_o the_o father_n 3._o what_o great_a love_n can_v god_n the_o father_n show_v then_o in_o give_v his_o own_o son_n the_o most_o dear_a thing_n unto_o he_o 4._o it_o be_v the_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n part_n to_o restore_v we_o unto_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o who_o do_v this_o more_o proper_o belong_v then_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n controv._n 8._o that_o christ_n death_n be_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n against_o socinus_n his_o cavil_n object_n if_o christ_n death_n be_v a_o satisfaction_n unto_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o worldâ—_n than_o 1._o it_o must_v have_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o same_o person_n that_o have_v offend_v 2._o the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v a_o punishment_n equivalent_a to_o the_o offence_n namely_o everlasting_a destruction_n and_o malediction_n which_o christ_n sustain_v not_o 3._o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o speak_v of_o any_o such_o satisfaction_n for_o we_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n answ._n 1._o as_o in_o humane_a court_n there_o be_v a_o double_a kind_n of_o justice_n either_o strict_a or_o rigorous_a justice_n or_o justice_n moderate_v and_o temper_v with_o equity_n and_o clemency_n as_o if_o a_o king_n inflict_v upon_o a_o traitor_n either_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n or_o the_o mulct_n of_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n in_o the_o rigour_n of_o justice_n he_o may_v exact_v either_o but_o if_o he_o shall_v in_o his_o clemency_n accept_v a_o 100_o talent_n of_o a_o other_o that_o shall_v undertake_v for_o the_o offender_n here_o now_o be_v justice_n temper_v with_o mercy_n so_o be_v it_o with_o god_n he_o deal_v with_o some_o in_o strict_a justice_n as_o with_o the_o reprobate_a angel_n and_o reprobate_a man_n that_o do_v despise_v christ_n and_o his_o redemption_n but_o with_o his_o elect_a by_o deal_v in_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o temper_a justice_n accept_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o not_o a_o stranger_n from_o they_o but_o make_v man_n like_o unto_o they_o 2._o though_o christ_n suffer_v not_o eternal_a pain_n yet_o in_o respect_n both_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n that_o suffer_v and_o the_o bitterness_n of_o that_o agony_n which_o he_o endure_v do_v bear_v that_o punishment_n which_o in_o god_n gracious_a acceptance_n be_v equivalent_a unto_o everlasting_a pain_n 3._o and_o though_o the_o scripture_n use_v not_o the_o very_a term_n of_o satisfaction_n yet_o there_o be_v word_n of_o like_a fâ—â—ree_n and_o efficacy_n apply_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ransom_n redemption_n and_o such_o like_a as_o matth._n 20.28_o to_o give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o ransom_n of_o many_o rom._n 2.14_o be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n by_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o in_o many_o such_o place_n thâ—â—_n like_o phrase_n be_v find_v controv._n 9_o that_o christ_n death_n be_v not_o only_o satisfactory_a but_o meditarious_a against_o socinus_n object_n 1._o no_o satisfaction_n of_o a_o due_a debt_n have_v merit_n in_o it_o for_o no_o more_o be_v pay_v then_o be_v due_a christ_n then_o by_o his_o death_n merit_v not_o because_o he_o pay_v our_o due_a debt_n neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n ascribe_v any_o merit_n to_o christ_n death_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o which_o satisfy_v for_o his_o own_o debt_n therein_o do_v not_o merit_n for_o he_o pai_v but_o that_o he_o owe_v but_o he_o that_o satisfy_v for_o a_o other_o debt_n merit_v two_o way_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o debtor_n in_o pay_v that_o he_o owe_v not_o then_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o creditor_n who_o by_o a_o agreement_n covenant_v to_o accept_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o undertaker_n not_o as_o a_o recompense_n only_o for_o the_o debt_n but_o as_o a_o merit_n to_o deserve_v further_a grace_n and_o favour_n for_o the_o debtor_n so_o christ_n have_v true_o merit_v in_o respect_n of_o we_o in_o pay_v our_o debt_n for_o we_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n who_o accept_v the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n as_o true_o meritorious_a of_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n for_o us._n 2._o and_o further_a herein_o appear_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n that_o die_v 2._o of_o the_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n 3._o his_o great_a love_n and_o willingness_n in_o suffer_v 4._o and_o beside_o his_o satisfaction_n he_o be_v a_o faithful_a martyr_n and_o witness_v of_o the_o truth_n revel_v 3.14_o 3._o the_o scripture_n though_o in_o direct_a term_n it_o ascribe_v not_o merit_n unto_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o use_v word_n equivalent_a as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d acquisitio_fw-la purchase_v include_v merit_n as_o act._n 20.28_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v purchase_v his_o church_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o ephes_n 1.14_o it_o be_v call_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o possession_n purchase_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v merit_v see_v more_o in_o pareus_n dub_v 7._o here_o follow_v certain_a question_n and_o controversy_n of_o weight_n touch_v original_a sin_n controv._n 10._o that_o there_o be_v original_a sin_n in_o man_n by_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n the_o hebrew_n do_v reject_v this_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o they_o urge_v we_o to_o show_v some_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o prove_v the_o propagation_n of_o adam_n sin_n to_o his_o posterity_n paulus_n burgensis_n addit_fw-la 2._o thus_o consure_v their_o opinion_n 1._o that_o death_n which_o be_v inflict_v upon_o adam_n for_o his_o transgression_n remain_v quoad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n be_v evident_a by_o that_o place_n genes_n 3.3_o dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d return_n which_o sentence_n of_o mortality_n be_v execute_v as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n upon_o all_o adâ—â—s_n posterity_n 2._o then_o he_o prove_v quod_fw-la illud_fw-la peccatum_fw-la transijt_fw-la ad_fw-la posteras_fw-la quoad_fw-la culpam_fw-la that_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n do_v
be_v soul_n of_o my_o soul_n as_o he_o say_v bone_n of_o my_o bone_n flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n 2._o gen._n 46.26_o it_o be_v say_v that_o 66._o soul_n come_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o jacob_n answ._n here_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v for_o person_n and_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n the_o whole_a man_n be_v understand_v by_o a_o part_n and_o that_o be_v say_v of_o the_o whole_a because_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o near_a conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o be_v true_a only_a in_o the_o one_o part_n namely_o the_o body_n which_o only_o come_v out_o of_o the_o parent_n loin_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n marie_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mother_n of_o god_n because_o christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o she_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v bear_v only_o as_o man_n 3._o if_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o propagate_v by_o generation_n but_o create_v in_o the_o body_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n have_v not_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o creation_n answ_n it_o follow_v not_o god_n cease_v from_o create_v any_o new_a kind_n but_o now_o the_o inspire_a of_o the_o soul_n be_v but_o a_o continnue_n of_o that_o way_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o god_n in_o the_o first_o creation_n make_v for_o it_o the_o better_a opinion_n than_o be_v animas_fw-la creando_fw-la infundi_fw-la &_o infundendo_fw-la creari_fw-la that_o the_o soul_n be_v infuse_v by_o creation_n and_o create_v by_o infusion_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o opinion_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o direct_a word_n of_o scripture_n zacha._n 12.1_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n within_o he_o and_o hebr._n 12.9_o he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n 2._o a_o other_o ground_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o immaterial_a essence_n immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a and_o therefore_o can_v come_v of_o corruptible_fw-fr and_o corporal_a seed_n 3._o christ_n soul_n come_v the_o same_o way_n which_o other_o man_n soul_n do_v for_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n except_v but_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o propagate_v from_o marie_n for_o if_o he_o have_v both_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n from_o she_o he_o may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n when_o he_o pay_v tithe_n to_o melchisedech_n as_o levi_n hebr._n 7.10_o and_o yet_o though_o levi_n have_v his_o body_n only_o not_o his_o soul_n from_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o his_o loin_n because_o he_o come_v from_o thence_o by_o the_o ordinary_a and_o common_a generation_n but_o so_o do_v not_o christ_n see_v then_o this_o opinion_n be_v refuse_v of_o the_o generation_n and_o derivation_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o also_o reject_v this_o answer_n concern_v the_o propagate_a of_o original_a sin_n 4._o this_o then_o be_v our_o more_o full_a answer_n unto_o this_o objection_n of_o the_o pelagian_n 1._o although_o we_o can_v not_o give_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n of_o this_o how_o original_a sin_n shall_v be_v propagate_v yet_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o it_o be_v so_o that_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o only_o the_o flesh_n and_o body_n of_o man_n be_v propagate_v from_o the_o parent_n for_o then_o man_n shall_v confer_v less_o in_o his_o generation_n than_o brute_n beast_n from_o who_o not_o the_o body_n only_o but_o the_o spirit_n do_v issue_n in_o the_o generation_n of_o their_o kind_n so_o then_o totus_fw-la homo_fw-la ex_fw-la toto_fw-la homine_fw-la nascitur_fw-la whole_a man_n be_v generate_v of_o whole_a man_n and_o anima_fw-la licet_fw-la non_fw-la materialiter_fw-la tamen_fw-la originaliter_fw-la the_o soul_n though_o not_o material_o yet_o original_o be_v take_v from_o adam_n pareus_n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o man_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v beget_v of_o his_o father_n the_o lord_n be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n concur_v in_o that_o natural_a act_n of_o carnal_a generation_n 3._o it_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o soul_n only_o be_v the_o feat_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n consist_v both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o whole_a man_n than_o be_v corrupt_v and_o so_o the_o feat_n and_o place_n of_o sin_n pareus_n and_o how_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v pure_a come_v to_o be_v infect_v with_o sin_n lyranus_fw-la well_o show_v sicut_fw-la liquor_n bone_fw-la inficitur_fw-la ex_fw-la corruption_n vasis_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o a_o good_a liquor_n be_v infect_v by_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o vessel_n so_o original_a sin_n provenit_fw-la ex_fw-la carne_fw-la causaliter_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o anima_fw-la est_fw-la subiective_n &_o formaliter_fw-la come_v of_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o cause_n but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o subject_n and_o formal_o like_a as_o sickness_n and_o infirmity_n come_v of_o corrupt_a and_o unwholesome_a meat_n as_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o meat_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o sickness_n as_o the_o subject_n the_o body_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o sickness_n to_o this_o purpose_n lyranus_fw-la faius_n express_v it_o by_o this_o similitude_n the_o pure_a soul_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o contagion_n of_o impute_v seed_n sicut_fw-la manu_fw-la immunda_fw-la flos_fw-la insignis_fw-la polâ—â—â—tur_fw-la etc._n etc._n like_a as_o a_o fair_a flower_n be_v pollute_v with_o unclean_a hand_n pet._n martyr_n yet_o more_o distinct_o show_v the_o manner_n how_o this_o pollution_n enter_v into_o the_o soul_n &_o corporis_fw-la impuritate_fw-la &_o imbecillitate_fw-la sua_fw-la by_o two_o way_n the_o impurity_n of_o the_o body_n and_o it_o own_o weakness_n for_o both_o the_o soul_n be_v weak_a and_o not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o corrupt_a inclination_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v not_o create_v in_o such_o strength_n and_o perfection_n as_o adam_n soul_n be_v and_o the_o body_n be_v unapt_a and_o unfit_a for_o any_o spiritual_a work_n and_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o a_o answer_n unto_o this_o objection_n of_o the_o pelagian_n concern_v the_o original_n of_o the_o soul_n controv._n 13._o against_o the_o pelagian_n and_o papist_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o quite_o take_v away_o in_o baptism_n 1._o the_o pelagian_n object_n further_o that_o there_o be_v no_o original_a sin_n propagate_v unto_o adam_n posterity_n or_o at_o the_o least_o remain_v in_o they_o for_o that_o which_o be_v take_v away_o and_o blot_v out_o remain_v not_o now_o original_a sin_n be_v take_v away_o in_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o more_o extant_a answer_n there_o must_v be_v two_o thing_n consider_v in_o sin_n the_o act_n thereof_o as_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o guilt_n now_o there_o be_v herein_o a_o great_a difference_n between_o original_n and_o other_o actual_a sin_n for_o in_o those_o the_o act_n be_v transitory_a and_o remain_v not_o and_o the_o guilt_n be_v remit_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n in_o original_a sin_n though_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o be_v remit_v in_o baptism_n yet_o the_o matter_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o corruption_n and_o depravation_n of_o man_n nature_n remain_v it_o pass_v not_o away_o as_o the_o transitory_a act_n of_o other_o actual_a sin_n and_o for_o the_o more_o full_a demonstration_n hereof_o augustine_n use_v two_o similitude_n like_v as_o the_o corn_n be_v sow_v without_o chaff_n or_o straw_n and_o yet_o the_o corn_n that_o spring_v of_o the_o seed_n have_v both_o and_o as_o they_o which_o be_v circumcise_v beget_v child_n that_o be_v uncircumcised_a and_o have_v need_n of_o a_o new_a circumcision_n so_o the_o father_n be_v regenerate_v by_o a_o new_a birth_n yet_o do_v beget_v unregenerate_a child_n the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o parent_n no_o more_o pass_v to_o their_o child_n than_o their_o knowledge_n and_o other_o virtue_n mart._n 2._o the_o romanist_n deny_v not_o but_o there_o remain_v a_o corruption_n of_o nature_n still_o in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n after_o baptism_n but_o they_o say_v it_o remain_v ut_fw-la poena_fw-la &_o exercenda_fw-la vertâ—tis_fw-la materia_fw-la not_o as_o a_o fault_n but_o as_o a_o punishment_n and_o matter_n or_o occasion_n for_o the_o exercise_v of_o virtue_n lyran._n and_o it_o be_v conclude_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o baptism_n tolli_fw-la omne_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la veram_fw-la habet_fw-la &_o propriam_fw-la rationem_fw-la peccati_fw-la all_o that_o to_o be_v take_v away_o which_o have_v the_o proper_a and_o true_a nature_n of_o sin_n council_n trident._n sess_v 5._o the_o rhemist_n also_o affirm_v that_o child_n baptize_v have_v neither_o mortal_a nor_o
a_o enemy_n to_o god_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o this_o enemy_n be_v natura_fw-la non_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la in_o nature_n not_o in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n there_o will_v be_v no_o reconciliation_n for_o thing_n in_o nature_n contrary_a and_o enemy_n one_o to_o the_o other_o can_v be_v reconcile_v 2._o the_o manichee_n also_o be_v here_o confute_v who_o do_v hold_v that_o sin_n be_v of_o god_n as_o the_o anchor_n and_o beginner_n thereof_o for_o they_o do_v make_v two_o beginning_n one_o of_o good_a the_o other_o of_o evil_n and_o two_o prince_n one_o of_o light_n the_o other_o of_o darkness_n this_o wicked_a fancy_n be_v here_o confute_v for_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o sin_n enter_v by_o adam_n and_o so_o descend_v to_o his_o posterity_n faius_n controv._n 17._o that_o all_o sin_n be_v mortal_a and_o worthy_a of_o death_n by_o nature_n v_o 12._o and_o death_n by_o sin_n if_o then_o death_n come_v in_o by_o sin_n yea_o child_n have_v only_o original_a sin_n be_v subject_a to_o death_n hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o sin_n be_v in_o themselves_o worthy_a of_o death_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a distinction_n which_o the_o romanist_n make_v between_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n as_o though_o some_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n in_o that_o some_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a it_o be_v of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o god_n not_o in_o the_o quality_n and_o property_n of_o the_o sin_n martyr_n indeed_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n remissible_a some_o irremissible_a as_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o this_o difference_n arise_v not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n as_o from_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o offender_n who_o heart_n be_v so_o harden_v that_o he_o can_v repent_v he_o of_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n neither_o yet_o do_v it_o follow_v if_o all_o sin_n be_v mortal_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n that_o therefore_o all_o sin_n be_v equal_a for_o as_o there_o be_v degree_n in_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n so_o there_o be_v degree_n in_o the_o sin_n themselves_o and_o though_o even_o great_a offence_n be_v pardonable_a in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n yet_o pardon_v in_o such_o sin_n be_v more_o hardly_o obtain_v controv._n 18._o that_o henoch_n and_o elias_n be_v not_o yet_o alive_a in_o their_o body_n v_o 12._o and_o so_o death_n go_v over_o all_o man_n hence_o than_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o elias_n and_o heâ—â—â—_n do_v not_o yet_o live_v in_o their_o body_n who_o the_o romanist_n hold_v shall_v come_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v against_o antichrist_n gorrhan_n will_v thus_o help_v the_o matter_n that_o deâ—h_v enter_v upon_o they_o reatis_fw-la non_fw-la actu_fw-la not_o in_o act_n but_o in_o the_o guilt_n their_o death_n be_v defer_v it_o be_v not_o take_v away_o etc._n etc._n for_o they_o hold_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v kill_v by_o antichrist_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o word_n contra._n 1._o that_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n to_o die_v the_o apostle_n testify_v heb._n 9.27_o none_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o common_a law_n of_o death_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 2._o sam._n 14.14_o we_o must_v needs_o die_v and_o we_o be_v as_o water_v spill_v upon_o the_o ground_n that_o can_v be_v gather_v up_o again_o and_o the_o psalmist_n say_v psal._n 88.48_o what_o man_n live_v and_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n therefore_o henoch_n and_o elias_n be_v subject_a to_o this_o general_a law_n of_o death_n 2._o and_o if_o they_o be_v yet_o alive_a they_o must_v be_v either_o in_o the_o celestial_a or_o terrestrial_a paradise_n but_o the_o terrestrial_a be_v destroy_v in_o the_o flood_n and_o there_o they_o can_v not_o be_v preserve_v and_o from_o the_o celestial_a paradise_n none_o can_v return_v to_o die_v again_o that_o be_v no_o place_n or_o habitation_n for_o mortal_a creature_n see_v further_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 5._o oer_o 32._o controv._n 19_o the_o virgin_n marie_n conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n the_o romanist_n in_o their_o annotation_n upon_o the_o 14._o v_o do_v affirm_v that_o whereas_o all_o other_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o original_a sin_n christ_n only_o be_v except_v and_o his_o mother_n for_o his_o honour_n and_o by_o his_o special_a protection_n as_o many_o godly_a man_n judge_v preserve_v from_o the_o some_o etc._n etc._n contra._n 1._o but_o this_o error_n be_v evident_o confute_v by_o the_o apostle_n word_n who_o say_v that_o in_o he_o that_o be_v in_o adam_n all_o have_v sin_v therefore_o even_o the_o virgin_n marie_n also_o for_o only_a christ_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n of_o a_o virgin_n and_o therefore_o he_o only_o be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v more_o for_o christ_n honour_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o sinner_n himself_o no_o sinner_n to_o show_v his_o purity_n and_o perfection_n then_o come_v clean_a and_o undefiled_a even_o out_o a_o vessel_n not_o natural_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n 3._o if_o the_o holy_a virgin_n must_v be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n because_o of_o her_o son_n that_o be_v bear_v without_o sin_n then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o mother_n of_o marie_n must_v have_v the_o same_o privilege_n because_o she_o bring_v forth_o marie_n without_o sin_n and_o so_o her_o mother_n before_o she_o and_o thus_o this_o privilege_n must_v run_v up_o still_o unto_o christ_n progenitor_n 4._o why_o be_v they_o afraid_a to_o determine_v this_o point_n absolute_o that_o marie_n be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n but_o set_v it_o down_o only_o as_o a_o private_a opinion_n of_o some_o godly_a man_n whereas_o sixtus_n the_o 4._o have_v decree_v it_o be_v so_o and_o thereupon_o for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o his_o opinion_n institute_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o add_v these_o word_n to_o the_o salutation_n of_o marie_n &_o benedicta_fw-la sit_fw-la anna_n mater_fw-la tua_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la sine_fw-la macula_fw-la tua_fw-la processit_fw-la caro_fw-la virginea_fw-la and_o bless_v be_v anna_n thy_o mother_n from_o who_o thy_o virgin_n flesh_n proceed_v without_o spot_n 5._o they_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o bernard_n the_o master_n of_o sentence_n thomas_n aquin._n and_o before_o they_o augustine_n be_v godly_a and_o devout_a man_n all_o which_o hold_v the_o contrary_a that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v not_o conceive_v without_o sin_n august_n de_fw-fr genes_n ad_fw-la litter_n lib._n 10._o c._n 18._o bernard_n epist_n 174._o magister_fw-la lib._n 3._o distinct_a â—_o thom._n aquin._n upon_o that_o place_n controv._n 20._o against_o merit_n v_o 16._o the_o gift_n be_v of_o many_o offence_n hence_o be_v infer_v that_o see_v our_o justification_n by_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o grace_n and_o gift_n that_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o free_a love_n grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n pareus_n here_o well_o infer_v facessant_fw-la ergo_fw-la merita_fw-la congrus_fw-la etc._n etc._n away_o with_o all_o merit_n either_o of_o congruity_n as_o preparation_n unto_o grace_n or_o of_o condignity_n unto_o salvation_n for_o if_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v of_o merit_n or_o work_v it_o be_v not_o of_o grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v rom._n 11.6_o if_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o work_n for_o then_o work_n be_v no_o more_o work_n etc._n etc._n 21._o controv._n that_o the_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v everlasting_a death_n v_o 18._o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o the_o fault_n come_v of_o all_o unto_o condemnation_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v two_o opinion_n to_o be_v refute_v the_o first_o be_v of_o those_o which_o either_o promise_v unto_o infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n in_o original_a sin_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o one_o vincentius_n do_v hold_v who_o augustine_n confuse_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr origin_n animae_fw-la c._n 9_o or_o else_o do_v assure_v unto_o they_o a_o happy_a estate_n in_o some_o middle_a place_n between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n as_o the_o pelagian_n august_n haeres_fw-la 88_o unto_o which_o opinion_n pighius_fw-la and_o cathariâ—us_fw-la two_o popish_a champion_n come_v very_o near_o who_o think_v that_o infant_n die_v in_o their_o infancy_n and_o so_o in_o original_a sin_n shall_v enjoy_v a_o happy_a and_o bless_a estate_n here_o in_o earth_n after_o the_o general_a resurrection_n the_o other_o opinion_n be_v general_o of_o the_o romanist_n which_o hold_v that_o infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n shall_v have_v poenam_fw-la damni_fw-la the_o punishment_n only_o of_o loss_n in_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v poenata_fw-la sensus_fw-la the_o punishment_n or_o torment_n of_o sense_n or_o feel_n and_o here_o some_o do_v exempt_a they_o from_o all_o torment_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a as_o thomas_n
with_o other_o schoolman_n in_o 2._o sentent_fw-fr distinct_a 33._o some_o do_v think_v they_o shall_v have_v internum_fw-la animi_fw-la dolorem_fw-la the_o inward_a greese_v of_o mind_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o heavenly_a beatitude_n as_o hold_v pet._n lombard_n 2._o sentent_fw-fr distinct_a 33._o with_o some_o other_o schoolman_n to_o who_o bellarmine_n subscribe_v lib._n 6._o the_o amiss_o great_a c._n 6._o 1._o for_o the_o first_o opinion_n that_o infant_n die_v in_o their_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o exclude_v heaven_n these_o argument_n be_v bring_v 1._o the_o infant_n shall_v be_v afflict_v with_o no_o sensible_a punishment_n because_o they_o have_v no_o evil_a mind_n will_n or_o purpose_n while_o they_o live_v here_o 2._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o contrition_n or_o sorrow_n in_o this_o life_n require_v for_o original_a sin_n much_o less_o in_o the_o next_o to_o this_o purpose_n pighius_fw-la 3._o cartharinus_fw-la among_o other_o reason_n urge_v that_o place_n dan._n 12.2_o that_o many_o shall_v awake_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n some_o to_o shame_n whereupon_o he_o infer_v that_o all_o shall_v not_o rise_v to_o one_o of_o these_o end_n but_o some_o and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o three_o sort_n that_o shall_v neither_o go_v to_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n but_o enjoy_v a_o three_o place_n 4._o there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n as_o the_o new_a heaven_n shall_v not_o be_v without_o inhabitant_n so_o neither_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v most_o like_a shall_v be_v the_o place_n for_o such_o infant_n contra._n 1._o though_o infant_n actual_o in_o their_o life_n show_v no_o evil_a purpose_n will_n or_o intent_n yet_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o their_o condemnation_n that_o they_o have_v a_o evil_a inclination_n by_o nature_n which_o will_v have_v show_v itself_o if_o they_o have_v live_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n the_o only_a cause_n why_o their_o evil_a inclination_n appear_v not_o for_o that_o their_o mind_n have_v not_o fit_a organ_n or_o instrument_n to_o exercise_v the_o faculty_n thereof_o like_v as_o the_o young_a cubbe_n of_o fox_n and_o wolf_n be_v kill_v and_o destroy_v when_o they_o be_v yet_o young_a though_o they_o have_v yet_o do_v no_o harm_n because_o it_o be_v certain_a if_o they_o shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o grow_v they_o will_v follow_v their_o kind_n so_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a from_o his_o youth_n gen._n 9.21_o 2._o and_o holy_a man_n even_o for_o their_o original_a sin_n have_v show_v great_a contrition_n and_o sorrow_n in_o this_o life_n as_o david_n confess_v his_o sin_n begin_v with_o his_o very_a sinful_a birth_n and_o conception_n psal._n 5.1_o so_o s._n paul_n cry_v out_o rom._n 7._o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n 3._o in_o that_o place_n of_o daniel_n many_o be_v take_v for_o all_o as_o augustine_n and_o theodoret_n expound_v that_o place_n as_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n v._n 17._o by_o many_o understand_v all_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o shall_v not_o arise_v that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n but_o only_o some_o 4._o and_o it_o be_v a_o weak_a reason_n there_o shall_v be_v inhabitant_n of_o the_o new_a earth_n therefore_o infant_n shall_v inhabit_v it_o bellarmine_n think_v that_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v cover_v with_o water_n and_o so_o have_v no_o inhabitant_n at_o all_o but_o this_o be_v a_o idle_a speculation_n for_o the_o earth_n shall_v then_o be_v restore_v to_o a_o perfect_a estate_n &_o not_o to_o lie_v hide_v under_o the_o water_n and_o to_o what_o end_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a earth_n it_o be_v curiosity_n to_o inquire_v the_o scripture_n have_v not_o express_v it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o pass_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o lamb_n wheresoever_o he_o go_v it_o be_v a_o work_n consequent_a that_o infant_n shall_v be_v those_o saint_n thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o answer_n unto_o these_o reason_n 5._o and_o further_o the_o opinion_n itself_o to_o make_v any_o kind_n of_o happiness_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o invent_v a_o three_o place_n between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o fort_v all_o man_n into_o two_o rank_n or_o company_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o two_o place_n they_o be_v either_o of_o the_o sheep_n at_o christ_n right_a hand_n which_o shall_v enter_v into_o life_n or_o of_o the_o goote_n at_o his_o left_a hand_n for_o who_o hell_n fire_n be_v prepare_v matth._n 25._o and_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n revel_v 22.4_o and_o without_o it_o shall_v be_v dog_n c._n 12.15_o none_o then_o can_v be_v save_v out_o of_o it_o 2._o now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o other_o opinion_n of_o the_o romanist_n that_o send_v infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n to_o hell_n but_o they_o only_o attribute_v unto_o they_o a_o punishment_n without_o any_o sense_n unless_o it_o be_v the_o inward_a grief_n and_o dolour_n of_o mind_n to_o see_v themselves_o exclude_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n contra._n first_o it_o be_v a_o uncharitable_a opinion_n to_o send_v all_o infant_n to_o hell_n that_o die_v unbaptise_v for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o outward_a element_n god_n can_v save_v without_o water_n it_o be_v not_o the_o want_n of_o baptism_n but_o the_o contempt_n thereof_o that_o condemn_v the_o scripture_n say_v mark_n 16.16_o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v not_o he_o which_o be_v not_o baptize_v shall_v be_v damn_v here_o be_v three_o opinion_n 1._o the_o papist_n general_o hold_v that_o all_o infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n be_v damn_v but_o this_o be_v a_o cruel_a and_o uncharitable_a opinion_n as_o be_v show_v before_o see_v else_o where_o more_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 3._o er_fw-mi 3._o 2._o some_o think_v that_o many_o of_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v save_v even_o without_o baptism_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v unto_o the_o faithful_a and_o their_o seed_n but_o not_o all_o for_o some_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o belong_v unto_o election_n such_o be_v ishmael_n esau._n thus_o pet._n martyr_n 3._o but_o the_o better_a opinion_n be_v that_o all_o the_o infant_n of_o faithful_a parent_n die_v in_o their_o innocent_a estate_n before_o baptism_n be_v save_v by_o the_o general_a covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v to_o the_o righteous_a and_o their_o seed_n because_o there_o be_v now_o no_o bar_n or_o impediment_n put_v in_o to_o hinder_v the_o efficacy_n of_o that_o covenant_n as_o in_o those_o which_o live_v unto_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o deprive_v themselves_o by_o their_o impiety_n and_o unbelief_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o covenant_n second_o that_o such_o infant_n as_o be_v not_o save_v by_o christ_n die_v before_o baptism_n or_o after_o do_v suffer_v the_o sensible_a pain_n of_o hell_n fire_n though_o in_o the_o least_o and_o easy_a degree_n of_o all_o it_o be_v thus_o prove_v 1._o the_o scripture_n say_v revel_v 10.15_o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n infant_n then_o which_o be_v condemn_v shall_v be_v punish_v in_o hell_n fire_n 2._o we_o see_v that_o infant_n even_o in_o this_o life_n do_v suffer_v in_o their_o infancy_n pain_n and_o torment_v of_o body_n it_o therefore_o stand_v with_o god_n justice_n that_o infant_n even_o for_o original_a sin_n shall_v feel_v sensible_a torment_n 3._o if_o they_o will_v grant_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o inward_a dolour_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o see_v other_o admit_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o themselves_o exclude_v why_o not_o also_o pain_n of_o body_n see_v the_o scripture_n say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n when_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o patriarch_n enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o themselves_o exclude_v and_o thrust_v out_o at_o the_o door_n luk._n 13.28_o 4._o christ_n die_v for_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o for_o other_o and_o bear_v the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n but_o he_o suffer_v both_o the_o torment_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n therefore_o both_o be_v due_a unto_o infant_n 5._o gregory_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n perpetua_fw-la tormenta_fw-mi percipient_fw-la qui_fw-la nihil_fw-la ex_fw-la propria_fw-la voluntary_a peccaverunt_fw-la they_o shall_v receive_v everlasting_a
apostle_n speak_v of_o shall_v also_o be_v glorify_v with_o the_o saint_n there_o shall_v be_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n apocal._n 21.1_o and_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v deck_v and_o adorn_v with_o star_n the_o moon_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v sevenfold_a isay._n 30.26_o and_o the_o earth_n with_o tree_n and_o plant_n apocal_a 22.3_o but_o to_o what_o end_n and_o use_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v then_o serve_v it_o be_v not_o reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v curiosity_n for_o we_o to_o determine_v yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o add_v somewhat_o of_o this_o mystery_n quest._n 31._o to_o what_o end_n the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v serve_v in_o the_o next_o world_n 1._o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v not_o then_o serve_v either_o to_o give_v light_n unto_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v then_o be_v no_o darkness_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n revel_v 22.23_o neither_o shall_v they_o serve_v for_o time_n and_o season_n year_n month_n and_o day_n as_o now_o for_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o summer_n or_o winter_n nor_o any_o darkness_n the_o sun_n shall_v not_o then_o go_v forth_o as_o a_o giant_n to_o run_v his_o course_n as_o now_o psal._n 19.6_o but_o then_o all_o the_o creature_n shall_v rest_v and_o their_o ministry_n and_o service_n such_o as_o be_v now_o shall_v cease_v not_o yet_o shall_v the_o earth_n then_o yield_v fruit_n for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n as_o now_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n of_o rest_n and_o the_o great_a year_n of_o jubilee_n to_o all_o creature_n they_o shall_v all_o be_v free_v and_o deliver_v from_o servitude_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v here_o v_o 21._o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d service_n or_o servitude_n 2._o neither_o yet_o shall_v the_o new_a earth_n be_v without_o inhabitant_n which_o be_v bellarmine_n opinion_n because_o it_o shall_v remain_v operta_fw-la aquis_fw-la cover_v with_o water_n and_o so_o be_v unfit_a for_o habitation_n bellar._n lib._n 6._o the_o amission_n great_a c._n 3._o resp_n ad_fw-la object_n 7._o for_o 1._o the_o state_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v then_o be_v most_o perfect_a not_o confuse_v and_o mingle_v together_o as_o in_o the_o begin_n the_o earth_n be_v cover_v with_o water_n before_o god_n make_v a_o distinction_n and_o separation_n 2._o and_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sea_n revel_v 22.1_o as_o now_o much_o less_o shall_v all_o the_o earth_n be_v a_o continual_a sea_n 3._o and_o the_o scripture_n speak_v evident_o that_o the_o meek_a shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n matth._n 5.5_o which_o promise_n be_v not_o perform_v in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v then_o neither_o yet_o shall_v the_o saint_n inhabit_v the_o earth_n to_o live_v in_o terrene_a pleasure_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o sport_v themselves_o with_o terrene_a delight_n as_o cerinthus_n the_o heretic_n hold_v and_o as_o the_o turk_n be_v make_v to_o believe_v by_o their_o false_a prophet_n mahomet_n and_o the_o carnal_a jew_n also_o do_v dream_n of_o such_o a_o terrestrial_a paradise_n the_o turkish_a history_n do_v to_o this_o purpose_n make_v mention_n of_o one_o alahodinas_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o assassin_n who_o use_v this_o devise_n to_o get_v many_o follower_n he_o provide_v a_o place_n most_o pleasant_o situate_v abound_v with_o all_o earthly_a delicacy_n and_o pleasure_n whether_o he_o will_v cause_v some_o to_o be_v convey_v be_v cast_v into_o a_o sound_a sleep_n and_o after_o they_o have_v solace_v themselves_o there_o a_o while_n by_o the_o like_a intoxicate_a drink_n he_o will_v return_v they_o to_o their_o former_a place_n who_o when_o they_o be_v awake_v will_v report_v that_o they_o have_v be_v in_o paradise_n but_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v not_o abound_v with_o carnal_a and_o corruptible_a pleasure_n there_o shall_v dwell_v righteousness_n 2._o pet._n 3.13_o that_o be_v spiritual_a delight_n 4._o and_o the_o opinion_n of_o catharinus_n a_o popish_a writer_n that_o infant_n die_v in_o their_o original_a sin_n shall_v be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a fancy_n he_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v to_o heaven_n as_o be_v impure_a neither_o will_v he_o thrust_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n because_o they_o commit_v no_o actual_a sin_n bellarmine_n confute_v this_o fantastical_a opinion_n by_o this_o reason_n because_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o two_o place_n heaven_n and_o hell_n a_o place_n of_o joy_n or_o of_o torment_n bellar._n lib._n 6._o de_fw-la amissi_fw-la great_a c._n 3._o 5._o wherefore_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v both_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o bless_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o intercourse_n between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o the_o angel_n sometime_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o appear_v in_o humane_a body_n and_o moses_n and_o elias_n talk_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o mount_n and_o out_o saviour_n himself_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o be_v 40._o day_n conversant_a with_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o which_o be_v good_a probability_n that_o the_o saint_n shall_v pass_v to_o and_o fro_o from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n and_o shall_v follow_v the_o lamb_n whether_o soever_o he_o go_v as_o it_o be_v revel_v 14.4_o but_o of_o this_o great_a mystery_n and_o secret_a nothing_o can_v certain_o be_v affirm_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n prepare_v for_o the_o righteous_a and_o that_o god_n shall_v have_v a_o glorious_a church_n new_a jerusalem_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o upon_o earth_n for_o in_o they_o both_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v righteousness_n dwell_v as_o s._n peter_n say_v before_o allege_v see_v more_o qu._n 35.2_o follow_v quest._n 32._o why_o the_o apostle_n say_v every_o creature_n v_o 22._o have_v hitherto_o name_v the_o creature_n without_o any_o other_o addition_n here_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n some_o do_v think_v that_o more_o be_v contain_v here_o under_o the_o name_n creature_n then_o before_o some_o that_o as_o much_o be_v say_v before_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o here_o but_o yet_o more_o express_o and_o in_o each_o of_o these_o opinion_n there_o be_v some_o difference_n 1._o of_o the_o first_o sort_n 1._o ambrose_n think_v that_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v before_o the_o creature_n be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n angel_n there_o be_v exclude_v but_o here_o in_o that_o he_o say_v every_o creature_n groan_v he_o understand_v the_o angel_n who_o though_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o vanity_n yet_o they_o do_v groan_v as_o it_o be_v and_o grieve_v for_o we_o as_o they_o do_v also_o rejoice_v for_o we_o ambrose_n to_o this_o purpose_n epistol_n 22._o but_o the_o same_o creature_n groan_v which_o hope_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n for_o otherwise_o this_o can_v not_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n if_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o creature_n if_o angel_n than_o be_v not_o the_o creature_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v neither_o be_v they_o the_o creature_n which_o groan_v with_o us._n of_o the_o second_o sort_n 1._o origen_n in_o both_o place_n understandeth_v angel_n but_o he_o make_v the_o difference_n to_o be_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d groan_v together_o every_o creature_n groan_v together_o in_o compassion_n both_o angel_n and_o other_o but_o every_o creature_n do_v not_o simple_o groan_v as_o be_v subject_a to_o misery_n namely_o the_o angel_n and_o therefore_o here_o the_o apostle_n say_v every_o creature_n but_o if_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o subject_a at_o all_o to_o groan_v as_o indeed_o these_o bless_a spirit_n be_v not_o than_o neither_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o groan_v together_o 2._o augustine_n understand_v by_o the_o creature_n man_n say_v he_o be_v call_v every_o creature_n because_o he_o communicate_v with_o the_o hature_n of_o every_o creature_n both_o of_o the_o intelligent_a spirit_n sensitive_a creature_n and_o vegetative_a plant_n so_o gloss_n interline_v quia_fw-la habet_fw-la communionem_fw-la cum_fw-la omni_fw-la creatura_fw-la because_o he_o have_v communion_n with_o every_o creature_n but_o see_v this_o refuse_v before_o qu._n 28.4_o 3._o our_o new_a writer_n as_o pet._n martyr_n calvin_n with_o other_o both_o here_o and_o before_o understand_v general_o all_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n which_o do_v labour_n with_o we_o under_o the_o burden_n of_o corruption_n but_o all_o creature_n in_o general_n shall_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n
god_n mercy_n herein_o exceed_v his_o justice_n that_o whereas_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o god_n may_v just_o â—ave_n they_o in_o their_o sin_n as_o he_o do_v the_o reprobate_a angel_n yet_o out_o of_o that_o mass_n of_o corruption_n he_o save_v some_o to_o bring_v they_o unto_o glory_n so_o then_o unless_o the_o fall_n and_o transgression_n of_o man_n he_o presuppose_v there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o magnify_v god_n mercy_n above_o his_o justice_n thus_o thomas_n aquin_n though_o he_o mislike_v augustine_n opinion_n who_o make_v the_o foresight_n of_o original_a â—â—â—ne_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n and_o think_v that_o god_n absolute_o reject_v the_o reprobate_a without_o any_o foresight_n of_o sin_n yet_o be_v constrain_v to_o seek_v shelter_n here_o for_o the_o â—â—â—iding_n of_o this_o objection_n 5._o wherefore_o full_o to_o decide_v this_o great_a question_n and_o controversy_n touch_v the_o decree_n â—â—_o reprobation_n we_o will_v determine_v of_o it_o in_o this_o manner_n 1._o there_o be_v reprobatio_fw-la indefinita_fw-la &_o definita_fw-la a_o reprobation_n indefinite_a that_o be_v that_o some_o â—â—e_v elect_v some_o reject_v and_o a_o definite_a reprobation_n whereby_o some_o be_v certain_o reject_v and_o not_o other_o of_o the_o first_o the_o cause_n be_v only_o in_o god_n for_o the_o demonstration_n of_o his_o mercy_n â—â—â—ard_v the_o elect_a and_o of_o his_o justice_n and_o power_n towards_o the_o reprobate_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v v_o 22.23_o and_o so_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v prov._n 16.4_o that_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o wicked_a for_o himself_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n thomas_n well_o say_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n be_v take_v from_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n quae_fw-la multiformiter_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la representatur_fw-la which_o by_o his_o mean_n be_v diverse_o represent_v and_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o creature_n when_o aâ—_n some_o thing_n be_v in_o a_o high_a some_o in_o a_o low_a degree_n if_o all_o shall_v be_v elect_v god_n justice_n shall_v not_o appear_v if_o all_o be_v condemn_v where_o be_v his_o mercy_n but_o of_o the_o definite_a and_o certain_a reprobation_n why_o some_o be_v in_o particular_a reject_v the_o cause_n be_v the_o foresight_n of_o their_o sin_n 2._o again_o reprobation_n be_v consider_v two_o way_n absolute_a comparate_a absolute_o as_o in_o reject_v these_o and_o these_o and_o comparative_o in_o reject_v these_o rather_o than_o those_o of_o the_o first_o the_o reason_n be_v the_o general_a corruption_n of_o mankind_n which_o transgress_v in_o adam_n who_o abuse_v his_o freewill_n in_o choose_v evil_a it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o the_o good_a and_o so_o he_o bring_v all_o his_o posterity_n into_o bondage_n unto_o sin_n in_o which_o state_n of_o corruption_n god_n just_o may_v have_v leave_v all_o if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o but_o of_o the_o comparative_a reprobation_n why_o god_n leave_v other_o in_o their_o natural_a corruption_n and_o free_v other_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v but_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v ephes._n 2.3_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o but_o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n through_o his_o great_a love_n etc._n etc._n have_v quicken_v we_o so_o augustine_n well_o say_v quare_fw-la hunc_fw-la deus_fw-la trahat_fw-la &_o illum_fw-la non_fw-la trahat_fw-la noâ—_n 〈◊〉_d dijudicare_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la vis_fw-la errare_fw-la why_o god_n draw_v one_o out_o of_o that_o mass_n of_o corruption_n and_o not_o a_o other_o take_v not_o upon_o thou_o to_o judge_v if_o thou_o will_v not_o err_v epistol_n 105._o 3._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o absolutum_fw-la ius_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o ordinatum_fw-la the_o absolute_a right_n which_o god_n have_v over_o his_o creature_n and_o his_o moderate_a or_o subordinate_a right_n by_o his_o absolute_a right_n the_o creator_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o his_o creature_n as_o it_o please_v he_o to_o life_n or_o to_o death_n as_o the_o potter_n have_v power_n of_o the_o same_o clay_n to_o make_v some_o vessel_n of_o honour_n some_o of_o dishonour_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v thus_o deal_v with_o his_o creature_n even_o without_o any_o respect_n unto_o sin_n no_o man_n can_v accuse_v or_o challenge_n god_n but_o he_o deal_v not_o thus_o with_o we_o secundum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la &_o absolutum_fw-la ius_fw-la according_a to_o his_o strict_a and_o absolute_a right_n but_o according_a to_o his_o subordinate_a right_n whereby_o he_o proceed_v not_o against_o the_o creature_n either_o in_o condemn_v it_o or_o decree_a the_o same_o to_o be_v condemn_v without_o just_a cause_n give_v by_o the_o creature_n and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n deal_v in_o this_o place_n by_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o potter_n v_o 20.22_o he_o show_v what_o absolute_a power_n and_o right_a god_n have_v if_o he_o will_v please_v to_o use_v it_o and_o v_o 22.23_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o ordinary_a right_n and_o power_n which_o god_n indeed_o use_v in_o proceed_v against_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n prepare_v by_o their_o own_o sin_n unto_o destruction_n pareus_n and_o tolet_n here_o well_o observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v two_o answer_n unto_o the_o objection_n propound_v one_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o gainsayer_n in_o urge_v the_o absolute_a power_n of_o god_n the_o other_o to_o satisfy_v the_o faithful_a in_o show_v that_o god_n do_v not_o execute_v his_o wrath_n upon_o any_o but_o for_o their_o sin_n annot_n 28._o concern_v this_o distinction_n of_o the_o strict_a or_o absolute_a right_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o his_o ordinary_a or_o rather_o subordinate_a right_n though_o it_o be_v admit_v on_o both_o side_n both_o by_o protestant_a and_o popish_a writer_n yet_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n 1._o some_o do_v think_v and_o so_o profess_v and_o teach_v that_o god_n use_v as_o well_o his_o absolute_a as_o subordinate_a power_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n and_o thus_o bucer_n calvin_n zanchius_n affirm_v that_o god_n by_o his_o absolute_a will_n have_v reprobate_a and_o reject_v some_o without_o respect_n unto_o their_o sin_n 2._o pareus_n who_o also_o acknowledge_v god_n power_n herein_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v this_o doctrine_n handle_v either_o in_o school_n or_o before_o the_o people_n but_o according_a to_o god_n subordinate_a power_n in_o reject_v no_o otherwise_o then_o for_o sin_n p._n 912._o 3._o both_o these_o think_v that_o god_n bring_v this_o his_o absolute_a power_n into_o act_n but_o i_o think_v it_o more_o safe_a to_o hold_v that_o god_n may_v if_o it_o please_v he_o use_v that_o absolute_a power_n which_o if_o he_o do_v none_o can_v accuse_v he_o of_o injustice_n but_o he_o deal_v otherwise_o in_o this_o mystery_n of_o reprobation_n refuse_v none_o but_o just_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o augustine_n affirm_v 16._o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n in_o this_o manner_n si_fw-mi hominum_fw-la genus_fw-la quod_fw-la creatum_fw-la constâ—â—_n primitus_fw-la nihilo_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o mankind_n which_o at_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v of_o nothing_o be_v not_o bring_v forth_o indebt_v both_o to_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o yet_o the_o almighty_a creator_n shall_v condemn_v some_o of_o they_o to_o everlasting_a destruction_n who_o can_v say_v unto_o he_o lord_n why_o have_v thou_o do_v so_o god_n in_o his_o infinite_a power_n may_v have_v do_v thus_o but_o not_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o justice_n then_o see_v i_o absolute_o subscribe_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o augustine_n see_v before_o in_o the_o 2._o opinion_n produce_v that_o man_n original_a corruption_n be_v the_o first_o ground_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n out_o of_o the_o which_o god_n in_o mercy_n save_v some_o by_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n leave_v other_o which_o add_v to_o their_o original_a corruption_n other_o actual_a sin_n be_v make_v worthy_a of_o condemnation_n and_o so_o augustine_n well_o conclude_v investigabilis_fw-la dei_fw-la miserecordia_fw-la 11._o etc._n etc._n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v unsearchable_a whereby_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v no_o merit_n of_o his_o go_v before_o and_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o truth_n whereby_o he_o harden_v who_o he_o will_v eius_fw-la praecedentibus_fw-la meritis_fw-la his_o merit_n go_v before_o but_o the_o same_o with_o he_o upon_o who_o god_n show_v mercy_n learned_a pareus_n hereunto_o agree_v dub_v 17._o massa_fw-la damnata_fw-la propriè_fw-la est_fw-la obiectum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o damn_a mass_n be_v proper_o the_o object_n of_o election_n &_o reprobation_n vrsinus_n also_o as_o pareus_n have_v set_v forth_o his_o work_n define_v reprobation_n 356._o to_o be_v the_o immutable_a and_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o have_v decree_v in_o
opinion_n examine_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v remit_v only_o by_o christ_n death_n not_o for_o the_o the_o obedience_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o life_n controversy_n upon_o the_o 5._o chapter_n 1._o contr_n whether_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o integrity_n of_o life_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o peace_n with_o god_n 2._o contr_n against_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 3._o contr_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o perseverance_n 4._o contr_n that_o the_o tribulation_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o meritorius_fw-la though_o it_o be_v say_v to_o work_v patience_n 5._o contr_n that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o inherent_a habit_n of_o charity_n 6._o contr_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o impious_a socinus_n who_o deny_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o pay_v the_o ransom_n for_o they_o 7._o contr_n against_o other_o objection_n of_o socinus_n and_o other_o impugn_v the_o fruit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o reconcile_a we_o to_o god_n his_o father_n 8._o con_v that_o christ_n death_n be_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n against_o socinus_n his_o cavil_n 9_o contr_n that_o christ_n death_n be_v not_o only_o satisfactory_a but_o meritorious_a against_o socinus_n certain_a controversy_n touch_v original_a sin_n 10._o cont_n that_o there_o be_v original_a sin_n in_o man_n by_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 11._o contr_n that_o adaw_n sin_n be_v enter_v into_o his_o posterity_n by_o propagation_n not_o imitation_n only_o against_o the_o pelagian_n 12._o contr_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o original_a sin_n be_v propagate_v against_o the_o pelagian_n where_o it_o be_v dispute_v whether_o the_o soul_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o parent_n 13._o contr_n against_o the_o pelagian_n and_o papist_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o quite_o take_v away_o in_o baptism_n 14._o contr_n what_o original_a sin_n be_v against_o the_o romanist_n and_o some_o some_o other_o and_o special_o against_o they_o which_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v adam_n sin_n impute_v only_o to_o his_o posterity_n 15._o contr_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o only_o the_o privation_n of_o original_a justice_n 16._o contr_n of_o the_o wicked_a heresy_n of_o martion_n and_o valentinus_n with_o the_o blasphemous_a manichee_n 17._o cont_n that_o all_o sin_n be_v mortal_a and_o worthy_a of_o death_n by_o nature_n 18._o contr_n that_o henoch_n and_o elias_n be_v not_o yet_o alive_a in_o the_o body_n 19_o contr_n the_o virgin_n marie_n conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n 20._o contr_n again_o merit_n 21._o contr_n that_o the_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v everlasting_a death_n 22._o contr_n that_o christ_n essential_a justice_n be_v not_o infuse_v into_o us._n 23._o contr_n against_o the_o patron_n of_o universal_a grace_n 24._o contr_n against_o the_o popish_a inherent_a justice_n 25._o contr_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v both_o by_o the_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n of_o christ._n 26._o contr_n against_o the_o philosopher_n who_o place_v righteousness_n in_o their_o own_o work_n 27._o contr_n against_o the_o manichee_n and_o pelagian_n the_o one_o give_v too_o much_o the_o other_o too_o little_a to_o the_o law_n 28._o contr_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n 29._o contr_n of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o grace_n against_o the_o romanist_n controversy_n out_o of_o the_o 6._o chapter_n 1._o contr_n against_o the_o administer_a of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 2._o contr_n concern_v inherent_a justice_n 3._o contr_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n do_v not_o confer_v grace_n by_o the_o outward_a work_n 4._o contr_n that_o baptism_n serve_v as_o well_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o come_v as_o of_o sin_n past_a 5._o contr_n whether_o in_o baptism_n our_o sin_n be_v clean_o take_v away_o 6._o contr_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n 7._o contr_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n 8._o contr_n that_o christ_n shall_v not_o die_v in_o the_o next_o world_n again_o for_o those_o which_o be_v not_o heal_v here_o 9_o contr_n against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n 10._o contr_n concern_v freewill_n 11._o contr_n that_o concupiscence_n remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v proper_o sin_n 12._o contr_n whether_o a_o righteous_a man_n may_v fall_v into_o any_o mortal_a or_o deadly_a sin_n 13._o contr_n against_o the_o manichee_n 14._o contr_n concern_v inherent_a justice_n 15._o contr_n against_o the_o power_n of_o freewill_n in_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n 16._o contr_n whether_o all_o death_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n 17._o contr_n against_o the_o distinction_n of_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n 18._o contr_n that_o everlasting_a life_n can_v be_v merit_v by_o good_a work_n controversy_n upon_o the_o 7._o chapter_n 1._o contr_n against_o purgatory_n 2._o contr_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o second_o marriage_n 3._o contr_n whether_o the_o marriage_n bond_n be_v indissoluable_a before_o the_o one_o party_n be_v dead_a 4._o contr_n that_o the_o disparity_n of_o profession_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o marriage_n 5._o contr_n whether_o the_o bill_n of_o divorce_n permit_v to_o the_o jew_n do_v lawful_o dissolve_v matrimony_n under_o the_o law_n 6._o contr_n against_o the_o work_n of_o propitiation_n 7._o contr_n against_o the_o heretic_n which_o condemn_v the_o law_n 8._o contr_n that_o we_o be_v free_v by_o grace_n from_o the_o strict_a and_o rigorous_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n 9_o contr_n that_o concupiscence_n though_o it_o have_v no_o deliberate_a consent_n of_o the_o will_n be_v sin_n &_o forbid_v by_o the_o commandment_n 10._o contr_n that_o the_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n be_v but_o one_o 11._o contr_n against_o freewill_n controversy_n out_o of_o the_o 8._o chapter_n 1._o contr_n that_o concupiscence_n remain_v even_o in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v sin_n and_o in_o itself_o worthy_a of_o condemnation_n 2._o controver_n that_o none_o be_v perfect_a in_o this_o life_n 3._o controver_n that_o regeneration_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o the_o faithful_a 4._o contr_n against_o the_o arrian_n and_o eunomian_o concern_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5._o contr_n against_o the_o pelagian_n that_o a_o man_n by_o nature_n can_v keep_v and_o fulfil_v the_o law_n 6._o contr_n the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o possible_a in_o this_o life_n no_o not_o to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n 7._o con_v that_o not_o the_o carnal_a eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o the_o spiritual_a v_o 11._o 8._o contr_n against_o merit_n 9_o contr_n whether_o in_o this_o life_n one_o by_o faith_n may_v be_v sure_a of_o salvation_n 10._o contr_n against_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 11._o contr_n that_o a_o strange_a tongue_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 12._o contr_n that_o everlasting_a glory_n can_v be_v merit_v 13._o contr_n that_o hope_n justify_v not_o 14._o contr_n whether_o hope_v rely_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n 15._o contr_n against_o the_o natural_a power_n and_o integrity_n of_o man_n will_n 16._o contr_n that_o predestination_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o foresight_n of_o faith_n or_o good_a work_n 17._o contr_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o ambrose_n catharinus_n concern_v predestination_n 18._o contr_n that_o election_n be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a of_o grace_n without_o merit_n and_o of_o some_o select_v not_o general_o of_o all_o 19_o contr_n that_o the_o elect_a can_v full_o away_o from_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o be_v whole_o give_v over_o unto_o sin_n 20._o contr_n whether_o a_o reprobate_a may_v have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o true_a justice_n 21._o contr_n that_o the_o elect_a by_o faith_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o everlasting_a salvation_n controversy_n out_o of_o the_o 9_o chapter_n 1._o contr_n that_o succession_n of_o bishop_n be_v no_o sure_a note_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n 2._o contr_n against_o the_o old_a heretic_n the_o manichee_n arrian_n nestorian_n confute_v out_o of_o the_o 5._o ver_fw-la 3._o contr_n against_o the_o profane_a and_o impious_a collection_n of_o eniedinus_fw-la and_o socinus_n late_a heretic_n 4._o contr_n that_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n do_v not_o sanctify_v or_o give_v grace_n 5._o contr_n against_o the_o vain_a observation_n of_o astrologer_n in_o cast_v of_o nativity_n 6._o contr_n that_o the_o soul_n have_v no_o be_v in_o a_o former_a life_n before_o they_o come_v into_o the_o body_n 7._o contr_n whether_o the_o foresight_n of_o faith_n or_o work_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o election_n 8._o contr_n that_o not_o only_a election_n unto_o grace_n but_o unto_o glory_n also_o be_v only_o of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n 9_o contr_n that_o the_o apostle_n treat_v as_o well_o of_o
the_o one_o or_o to_o the_o disease_a patient_n for_o the_o other_o mart._n so_o likewise_o that_o man_n sin_n set_v forth_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n sed_fw-la ex_fw-la infinita_fw-la bonitate_fw-la sapientia_fw-la &_o potentia_fw-la dei_fw-la but_o of_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n who_o can_v turn_v man_n sin_n to_o his_o further_a glory_n perer._n and_o further_o here_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v between_o malum_fw-la culpae_fw-la &_o malum_fw-la poena_fw-la the_o evil_a of_o the_o offence_n and_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n the_o first_o simple_o and_o by_o it_o itself_o make_v not_o to_o god_n glory_n but_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v occasion_v by_o sin_n god_n ordain_v for_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o justice_n lyran._n quest._n 12._o whether_o none_o evil_a be_v to_o be_v do_v at_o all_o that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o 1._o this_o be_v a_o most_o true_a conclusion_n in_o divinity_n that_o no_o evil_a must_v be_v do_v or_o sin_n commit_v that_o some_o good_a may_v be_v cause_v thereby_o for_o the_o contrary_a the_o apostle_n here_o condemn_v and_o say_v their_o damnation_n be_v just_a that_o thus_o object_n why_o do_v we_o not_o evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v this_o no_o sin_n be_v eligible_a for_o whatsoever_o be_v eligible_a and_o to_o be_v make_v choice_n of_o be_v good_a but_o sin_n be_v no_o way_n good_a for_o than_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v sin_n yet_o sin_n may_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o further_o set_v forth_o of_o god_n glory_n as_o the_o offence_n of_o thief_n and_o murderer_n may_v be_v the_o matter_n for_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o judge_n to_o work_v upon_o and_o disease_n be_v occasion_n for_o the_o skilful_a physician_n to_o show_v his_o skill_n yet_o as_o therefore_o a_o man_n will_v not_o choose_v to_o be_v disease_v that_o the_o physician_n may_v grow_v famous_a in_o heal_v he_o so_o neither_o be_v sin_n to_o be_v of_o purpose_n commit_v that_o god_n justice_n shall_v be_v thereby_o set_v forth_o mart._n 2._o but_o here_o the_o former_a distinction_n take_v place_n between_o malum_fw-la culpae_fw-la &_o malum_fw-la poena_fw-la the_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n the_o first_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v choose_v a_o less_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v commit_v to_o avoid_v a_o great_a for_o if_o no_o evil_n be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o a_o good_a end_n than_o the_o less_o evil_a or_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v commit_v to_o avoid_v a_o great_a for_o the_o avoid_n of_o evil_n be_v also_o a_o good_a thing_n caietan_n but_o of_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o evil_a in_o their_o nature_n but_o be_v count_v evil_a in_o respect_n of_o temporal_a loss_n there_o one_o may_v make_v choice_n of_o the_o less_o pareus_n as_o david_n do_v rather_o choose_v to_o have_v the_o pestilence_n send_v upon_o the_o land_n than_o famine_n or_o captivity_n and_o here_o that_o similitude_n of_o gregory_n may_v have_v place_n ut_fw-la qus_fw-la murorum_fw-la ambitu_fw-la clauditur_fw-la undique_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o he_o that_o be_v compass_v and_o close_v in_o with_o a_o wall_n that_o he_o can_v escape_v there_o take_v his_o flight_n ubi_fw-la brevior_fw-la murus_fw-la invenitur_fw-la where_o the_o wall_n be_v the_o low_a so_o of_o such_o temporal_a evil_n a_o man_n may_v make_v choice_n of_o that_o which_o bring_v the_o least_o inconvenience_n 3._o and_o concern_v the_o first_o sort_n of_o evil_n there_o be_v also_o a_o kind_n of_o choice_n to_o be_v make_v when_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n as_o when_o one_o be_v drive_v to_o such_o a_o straight_a as_o that_o have_v take_v a_o rash_a oath_n to_o do_v a_o unlawful_a thing_n and_o the_o oath_n be_v make_v he_o must_v either_o break_v his_o oath_n and_o so_o commit_v perjury_n or_o keep_v his_o oath_n and_o so_o break_v charity_n it_o be_v the_o less_o of_o the_o two_o evil_n to_o break_v a_o wicked_a oath_n then_o to_o fulfil_v it_o as_o herod_n do_v in_o put_v john_n baptist_n to_o death_n for_o in_o violate_v the_o oath_n creatorâ—m_fw-la offendimus_fw-la we_o do_v but_o offend_v the_o creator_n but_o in_o perform_v a_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a oath_n we_o both_o transgress_v god_n commandment_n as_o also_o offer_v wrong_a unto_o our_o brother_n thus_o be_v it_o decree_v council_n toletan_n 8._o ubi_fw-la periculi_fw-la necessitas_fw-la as_o compuleru_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o danger_n compel_v which_o necessity_n be_v when_o a_o thing_n be_v once_o commit_v and_o can_v be_v undo_v again_o as_o in_o take_v a_o rash_a oath_n which_o necessity_n or_o perplexity_n as_o caietan_n well_o note_v be_v not_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la rerum_fw-la on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o a_o man_n if_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n either_o to_o swear_v false_o or_o to_o break_v charity_n but_o it_o be_v ex_fw-la parte_fw-la hominis_fw-la on_o the_o behalf_n of_o man_n who_o can_v revoke_v and_o uncall_a that_o which_o he_o have_v once_o do_v caietan_n 4._o but_o against_o this_o position_n the_o example_n of_o lot_n will_v be_v object_v who_o to_o preserve_v the_o young_a man_n from_o the_o beastly_a rage_n of_o the_o sodomite_n will_v have_v prostitute_v his_o daughter_n unto_o they_o if_o this_o fact_n be_v not_o good_a why_o do_v s._n peter_n call_v he_o just_a lot_n 2._o pet._n 2._o if_o it_o be_v than_o one_o may_v do_v good_a that_o evil_n may_v be_v occasion_v thereby_o concern_v this_o act_n of_o lot_n there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n some_o do_v commend_v and_o justify_v it_o as_o ambrose_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr abraham_n c._n 6._o chrysostome_n hom_n 43._o so_o also_o thomas_n caietan_n some_o do_v blame_v lot_n in_o so_o do_v and_o disallow_v this_o fact_n as_o august_n qu._n 42._o in_o genes_n lyran_n gloss._n interlin_fw-mi tostatus_n lyppom_n in_o catena_fw-la and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o better_a opinion_n as_o augustine_n determine_v â—oli_fw-la facere_fw-la magnum_fw-la scelus_fw-la tuum_fw-la dum_fw-la magis_fw-la horrescis_fw-la alienum_fw-la do_v not_o make_v thy_o offence_n great_a while_o thou_o fear_v a_o other_o sin_n yet_o two_o thing_n do_v excuse_v lot_n his_o zealous_a care_n to_o preserve_v the_o young_a man_n from_o violence_n and_o his_o perplex_a and_o trouble_a mind_n not_o well_o consider_v what_o he_o do_v and_o whereas_o s._n peter_n call_v he_o just_a lot_n that_o be_v not_o understand_v in_o respect_n of_o this_o particular_a fact_n but_o of_o his_o upright_a life_n who_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o the_o unclean_a conversation_n of_o the_o city_n but_o grieve_v thereat_o 5._o here_o further_o may_v be_v note_v a_o certain_a oversight_n of_o gregory_n who_o dispute_v this_o point_n that_o of_o two_o evil_n the_o less_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v give_v this_o instance_n that_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o avoid_v fornication_n let_v every_o one_o have_v his_o wife_n concessit_fw-la minimus_fw-la ut_fw-la maior_fw-la a_o declinaret_fw-la he_o permit_v the_o less_o evil_a to_o avoid_v the_o great_a so_o he_o think_v it_o not_o to_o be_v without_o fault_n to_o marry_v though_o it_o be_v less_o and_o he_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o speak_v this_o by_o permission_n not_o by_o commandment_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr sine_fw-la vitio_fw-la quod_fw-la ignoscitur_fw-la &_o non_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la that_o be_v not_o without_o fault_n which_o be_v pardon_v not_o command_v gregor_n lib._n 32._o moral_a c._n 27._o contra._n 1._o if_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a or_o sin_n to_o marry_v than_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n who_o be_v the_o institutor_n of_o marriage_n if_o man_n do_v abuse_v the_o marriage_n by_o their_o in_o temperancy_n that_o be_v their_o fault_n not_o any_o evil_n in_o the_o thing_n 2._o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o pardon_v they_o their_o marriage_n but_o he_o permit_v they_o to_o marry_v as_o a_o thing_n lawful_a for_o all_o if_o they_o will_v use_v the_o remedy_n but_o not_o necessary_o impose_v by_o way_n of_o commandment_n for_o they_o which_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o marry_v 3._o the_o apostle_n then_o in_o allow_v to_o marry_v to_o avoid_v fornication_n do_v not_o prefer_v the_o less_o evil_a before_o the_o great_a but_o prescribe_v the_o remedy_n which_o be_v good_a to_o prevent_v the_o great_a inconvenience_n of_o evil_a which_o will_v follow_v if_o the_o remedy_n be_v not_o use_v 13._o quest._n whether_o god_n do_v not_o evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o in_o reprobate_v the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n to_o show_v his_o power_n object_n 1._o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 9.22_o what_o and_o if_o god_n will_v to_o show_v
of_o faith_n in_o any_o other_o gift_n it_o can_v not_o stand_v together_o for_o where_o merit_n and_o work_n be_v the_o wage_n be_v not_o count_v by_o favour_n and_o so_o free_o but_o by_o debt_n rom._n 4.4_o 2._o the_o better_a answer_n than_o be_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o although_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n be_v require_v because_o faith_n do_v not_o justify_v ut_fw-la actus_fw-la quidem_fw-la noster_fw-la est_fw-la as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o we_o but_o all_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o proceed_v from_o the_o object_n as_o the_o israelite_n be_v heal_v by_o look_v upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n obtain_v not_o their_o health_n by_o the_o very_a act_n of_o open_v their_o eye_n but_o by_o the_o object_n which_o they_o behold_v which_o be_v the_o serpent_n and_o like_o as_o when_o a_o rich_a man_n give_v his_o alm_n unto_o the_o poor_a though_o he_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o receive_v it_o yet_o be_v it_o say_v notwithstanding_o to_o be_v a_o free_a gift_n tolet._n annot_n 20._o 3._o but_o add_v here_o further_o that_o as_o when_o a_o blind_a man_n put_v forth_o his_o hand_n but_o he_o that_o give_v be_v fain_a to_o direct_v it_o to_o receive_v the_o alm_n or_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o weak_a and_o wither_a hand_n which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stretch_v out_o unless_o the_o other_o that_o give_v do_v lift_v it_o up_o in_o this_o case_n every_o way_n the_o gift_n be_v free_a so_o our_o will_n be_v not_o of_o itself_o apt_a to_o believe_v or_o will_v any_o thing_n aright_o unless_o the_o lord_n direct_v it_o faith_n then_o be_v both_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o strain_v our_o will_n and_o faith_n receive_v all_o the_o virtue_n from_o the_o object_n which_o it_o apprehend_v namely_o christ_n it_o remain_v that_o faith_n notwithstanding_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o faius_n 33._o quest._n v_o 25._o to_o declare_v his_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n what_o justice_n the_o apostle_n understand_v here_o 1._o chrysostome_n understand_v the_o declaration_n of_o god_n justice_n by_o the_o effect_n thereof_o like_v as_o god_n declare_v his_o riches_n not_o that_o he_o be_v rich_a in_o himself_o but_o in_o make_v other_o rich_a and_o his_o power_n not_o in_o that_o he_o ever_o live_v himself_o but_o in_o raise_v other_o to_o life_n so_o his_o justice_n be_v declare_v not_o in_o be_v just_a in_o himself_o but_o in_o make_v other_o just_a but_o this_o justify_n of_o sinner_n be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n mercy_n not_o of_o his_o justice_n 2._o theodoret_n herein_o will_v have_v god_n justice_n to_o be_v manifest_v because_o he_o do_v sustain_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n with_o patience_n forbear_v to_o punish_v they_o but_o this_o likewise_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n not_o of_o his_o justice_n 3._o ambrose_n understand_v this_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o keep_v and_o perform_v his_o promise_n but_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o diverse_a sense_n then_o before_o v_o 22._o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 4._o some_o do_v take_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n here_o for_o his_o goodness_n mercy_n and_o clemency_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n use_v to_o pray_v judge_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o righteousness_n that_o be_v thy_o goodness_n pareus_n but_o this_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v so_o proper_a here_o 5._o some_o understand_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o not_o leave_v sin_n unpunished_a lyran._n it_o be_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n shall_v not_o be_v pay_v otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o before_o 6._o therefore_o this_o justice_n which_o the_o lord_n manifest_v and_o declare_v be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n before_o touch_v and_o as_o the_o word_n here_o follow_v do_v show_v by_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n god_n reveal_v and_o manifest_v this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a justice_n whereby_o man_n be_v justify_v before_o he_o even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n so_o august_n lib._n the_o spir_n &_o light_v cap._n 13._o anselm_n tolet_n osiander_n 34._o quest._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a v_o 25._o 1._o some_o think_v that_o this_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o law_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o limbus_n who_o though_o through_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v free_v from_o punishment_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o receive_v unto_o glory_n gloss_n ordin_fw-fr gorrhan_n but_o tolet_n confute_v this_o interpretation_n though_o he_o allow_v the_o opinion_n as_o not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n mind_n for_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o limit_v and_o restrain_v but_o general_o the_o apostle_n understand_v such_o sin_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o before_o v_o 23._o all_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o if_o the_o sin_n be_v not_o yet_o remit_v until_o christ_n come_v unto_o the_o patriarch_n they_o can_v not_o be_v free_v no_o not_o from_o the_o punishment_n 2._o the_o novatian_o understand_v those_o former_a sin_n which_o be_v pass_v of_o sin_n go_v before_o vocation_n and_o justification_n deny_v all_o remedy_n unto_o sin_n commit_v afterward_o but_o this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n of_o small_a force_n if_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o forgiveness_n even_o after_o one_o be_v justify_v david_n fall_v into_o those_o two_o grievous_a sin_n of_o murder_n and_o adultery_n after_o he_o be_v call_v and_o yet_o be_v restore_v again_o 3._o catharinus_n with_o other_o romanist_n understand_v likewise_o sin_n go_v before_o justification_n and_o baptism_n the_o rest_n that_o follow_v after_o they_o say_v must_v be_v purge_v by_o other_o mean_n as_o by_o repentance_n and_o satisfaction_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v general_o of_o all_o sin_n if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a 1._o joh._n 2.2_o christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n as_o well_o for_o sin_n before_o baptism_n as_o after_o but_o see_v more_o for_o the_o confutation_n of_o their_o error_n among_o the_o controversy_n 4._o the_o apostle_n than_o compare_v not_o the_o person_n but_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o time_n and_o show_v that_o even_o the_o sin_n commit_v under_o the_o law_n and_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v redeem_v by_o no_o other_o way_n then_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n god_n by_o his_o patience_n do_v forbear_v to_o punish_v those_o sin_n as_o not_o impute_v they_o because_o of_o the_o redeemer_n which_o be_v to_o come_v agreeable_a hereunto_o be_v that_o place_n heb._n 9.15_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v he_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o through_o death_n which_o be_v for_o the_o transgression_n in_o the_o former_a testament_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a inheritance_n by_o conference_n of_o these_o place_n together_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o sin_n that_o be_v pass_v be_v mean_v not_o the_o sin_n go_v before_o baptism_n or_o justification_n but_o the_o sin_n commit_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ._n and_o this_o further_a appear_v because_o the_o apostle_n faith_n v_o 26._o to_o show_v at_o this_o time_n his_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n he_o set_v the_o present_a time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o grace_n against_o the_o former_a time_n 35._o quest._n why_o the_o apostle_n only_o make_v mention_n of_o sin_n past_a now_o the_o apostle_n so_o extend_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n unto_o the_o sin_n pass_v as_o that_o the_o sin_n present_a and_o to_o come_v also_o shall_v be_v by_o virtue_n thereof_o remit_v but_o he_o make_v mention_v only_o of_o the_o sin_n past_a and_o before_o commit_v for_o these_o reason_n 1._o hereby_o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o imbecility_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o ceremony_n thereof_o that_o they_o be_v expiationes_fw-la non_fw-la verae_fw-la sed_fw-la umbratiles_fw-la not_o true_a expiation_n but_o only_o in_o shadow_n pareus_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 9.9_o that_o those_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n can_v not_o make_v holy_a concern_v the_o conscience_n and_o so_o thomas_n yield_v this_o reason_n upon_o this_o place_n god_n remit_v the_o sin_n before_o pass_v quae_fw-la lex_fw-la remittere_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o remit_v 2._o adamus_n safhout_n add_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_v only_o of_o former_a sin_n to_o
do_v and_o the_o will_n of_o man_n do_v it_o so_o homo_fw-la iustificatur_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la legis_fw-la imperium_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la man_n be_v justify_v not_o by_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o free_a will_n this_o error_n augustine_n confuse_v by_o the_o apostle_n word_n here_o who_o say_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_a he_o say_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o man_n or_o of_o our_o own_o will_n but_o the_o righteousness_n oâ—_n god_n non_fw-la qusa_fw-la dous_n iustus_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la qua_fw-la induit_fw-la hominem_fw-la cum_fw-la iustificat_fw-la impium_fw-la not_o theâ—_n whereby_o god_n be_v just_a in_o himself_o but_o whereby_o he_o do_v cloth_n man_n when_o he_o justify_v the_o sinner_n controv._n 10._o that_o the_o verity_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v indifferent_o extend_v both_o to_o sin_n before_o baptism_n and_o after_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o romanist_n that_o sin_n before_o baptism_n and_o after_o be_v not_o remit_v after_o one_o and_o the_o same_o manner_n for_o the_o sin_n before_o baptism_n be_v free_o forgive_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n blood_n both_o quoad_fw-la culpam_fw-la &_o poenam_fw-la omnem_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o fault_n and_o of_o all_o punishment_n due_a thereunto_o but_o for_o sin_n after_o baptism_n other_o remedy_n be_v requisite_a they_o be_v remit_v free_o for_o the_o offence_n itself_o and_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n but_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n remain_v must_v be_v purge_v by_o satisfactory_a and_o penal_a work_n perer._n disput_n 14._o numer_n 63._o they_o reason_v thus_o 1._o catharius_fw-la urge_v to_o this_o purpose_n this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n v_o 25._o to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n by_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n past_a which_o he_o understandeth_v to_o be_v the_o sin_n before_o baptism_n 2._o pererius_n urge_v the_o example_n of_o david_n upon_o who_o though_o his_o sin_n be_v remit_v yet_o this_o be_v inflict_v as_o a_o punishment_n that_o the_o child_n which_o be_v bear_v in_o adultery_n shall_v die_v 3._o this_o course_n be_v hold_v also_o among_o man_n who_o though_o they_o sometime_o be_v content_a to_o remit_v the_o offence_n yet_o will_v impose_v upon_o the_o offender_n some_o kind_n of_o punishment_n as_o absalon_n though_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o father_n and_o call_v home_o out_o of_o exile_n yet_o david_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o a_o good_a while_n to_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n perer._n disput_n 24._o numer_n 65._o 4._o for_o these_o work_n of_o penance_n and_o satisfaction_n the_o council_n of_o colen_n in_o their_o antididugina_fw-la do_v produce_v these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n as_o 2._o cor._n 2.12_o this_o godly_a sorrow_n etc._n etc._n what_o great_a care_n have_v it_o wrought_v in_o you_o yea_o what_o punishment_n they_o impose_v a_o certain_a punishment_n upon_o themselves_o for_o their_o sin_n apocal._n 2.5_o repent_v and_o do_v thy_o first_o work_n these_o be_v the_o work_n of_o satisfaction_n ex_fw-la martyr_n contra._n 1._o it_o have_v be_v before_o show_v v_o 34._o that_o the_o apostle_n by_o sin_n which_o be_v pass_v understand_v not_o sin_n commit_v by_o any_o in_o particular_a before_o baptism_n but_o general_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v do_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o that_o place_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n 2._o that_o chastisement_n which_o befall_v david_n after_o his_o sin_n be_v remit_v be_v inflict_v not_o as_o a_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o both_o as_o a_o correction_n to_o make_v david_n more_o circumspect_a afterward_o and_o for_o the_o example_n of_o other_o for_o that_o he_o have_v cause_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n to_o blaspheme_v and_o so_o it_o be_v as_o chrysostome_n well_o say_v deus_fw-la imponit_fw-la nobis_fw-la poenam_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la peccatis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d supplicium_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la futura_fw-la nos_fw-la corrigens_fw-la god_n impose_v punishment_n upon_o we_o not_o take_v revenge_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o correct_v of_o we_o for_o afterward_o homil_n de_fw-mi poeniten_fw-ge 3._o if_o a_o man_n forgive_v a_o trespass_n and_o yet_o retain_v a_o grudge_n in_o his_o mind_n still_o to_o watch_v the_o other_o a_o shroud_n turn_v therein_o he_o show_v his_o infirmity_n and_o god_n be_v no_o way_n like_o unto_o man_n david_n keep_v absalon_n from_o the_o court_n that_o the_o young_a man_n may_v know_v himself_o and_o be_v thorough_o humble_v he_o know_v he_o also_o to_o be_v of_o a_o aspire_a and_o turbulent_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o do_v confine_v he_o but_o this_o be_v not_o impose_v as_o any_o satisfaction_n for_o his_o former_a sin_n 4._o the_o punishment_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o be_v that_o castigation_n which_o they_o inflict_v upon_o the_o incestuous_a young_a man_n in_o execute_v the_o apostle_n sentence_n most_o severe_o against_o he_o it_o be_v not_o a_o punishment_n lay_v upon_o the_o offender_n to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o his_o sin_n but_o to_o give_v contentment_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n who_o he_o have_v offend_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n also_o a_o sinner_n may_v take_v punishment_n of_o himself_o and_o so_o prevent_v god_n judgement_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 11.31_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v not_o that_o by_o any_o satisfaction_n god_n wrath_n be_v appease_v and_o his_o judgement_n stay_v but_o god_n look_v unto_o our_o repentance_n testify_v by_o this_o judge_a of_o ourselves_o and_o so_o in_o mercy_n stay_v his_o hand_n so_o also_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v bid_v to_o repent_v and_o do_v their_o first_o work_n not_o as_o a_o satisfaction_n for_o their_o sin_n but_o as_o sign_n of_o true_a repentance_n which_o be_v in_o vain_a without_o amendment_n of_o life_n 5._o but_o that_o we_o be_v purge_v from_o all_o sin_n both_o before_o and_o after_o baptism_n without_o any_o work_n of_o satisfaction_n in_o ourselves_o the_o scripture_n evident_o testify_v joh._n 1.7_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o apoc._n 1.5_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n all_o our_o sin_n be_v equal_o &_o indifferent_o purge_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n whether_o they_o be_v commit_v before_o or_o after_o baptism_n save_v that_o the_o â—â—nnes_v commit_v after_o our_o call_n as_o they_o be_v more_o grievous_a so_o they_o require_v a_o more_o earnest_a repentance_n see_v of_o this_o controversy_n further_o synops._n centur._n 3._o err_v 11._o 11._o controv._n that_o the_o believe_a father_n before_o christ_n be_v not_o keep_v in_o limbo_n pererius_n because_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_v only_o of_o sin_n before_o pass_v and_o do_v think_v this_o to_o be_v the_o reason_n thereof_o because_o the_o father_n that_o die_v before_o christ_n though_o they_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n yet_o detinebantur_fw-la in_o limbo_n they_o be_v detain_v in_o limbus_n which_o they_o imagine_v to_o be_v a_o dungeon_n of_o darkness_n and_o a_o member_n of_o hell_n until_o they_o be_v deliver_v thence_o by_o christ_n descend_v thither_o perer._n disput_n 15._o num_fw-la 73._o contra._n this_o popish_a dream_n &_o fancy_n of_o this_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la may_v be_v easy_o overthrow_v by_o the_o scripture_n 1._o he_o that_o believe_v have_v everlasting_a life_n joh._n 5.24_o the_o patriarch_n believe_v they_o therefore_o have_v everlasting_a life_n they_o be_v not_o then_o exclude_v heaven_n 2._o they_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n with_o we_o 2._o cor._n 4.13_o but_o by_o faith_n the_o saint_n now_o depart_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o also_o by_o faith_n enter_v into_o heaven_n 3._o the_o faithful_a then_o depart_v go_v to_o abraham_n bosom_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o parable_n luk._n 16._o but_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o bliss_n and_o happiness_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v matt._n 8.11_o they_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n izaak_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ergo._fw-la see_v more_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 2._o err_v 9_o 12._o controv._n against_o the_o marcionite_n heretic_n v_o 24._o through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n hence_o the_o old_a marcionite_n heretic_n object_v thus_o that_o man_n be_v not_o the_o workmanship_n or_o creature_n of_o god_n nemo_fw-la enim_fw-la emit_fw-la quod_fw-la suum_fw-la est_fw-la for_o no_o man_n use_v to_o buy_v that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o already_o but_o origen_n take_v away_o this_o cavil_n hom_n 6._o in_o exod._n omnes_fw-la eramus_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o be_v all_o sometime_o belong_v unto_o god_n but_o we_o sell_v
to_o follow_v and_o he_o be_v make_v in_o that_o respect_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o the_o faithful_a and_o believer_n now_o be_v only_o the_o child_n of_o faithful_a abraham_n 2._o now_o abraham_n faith_n and_o we_o herein_o agree_v 1._o in_o the_o general_a object_n which_o be_v god_n that_o quicken_v and_o raise_v the_o dead_a 2._o in_o the_o manner_n condition_n and_o quality_n for_o abraham_n faith_n be_v firm_a and_o certain_a he_o be_v full_o persuade_v and_o such_o must_v our_o faith_n be_v 3._o the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o we_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o promise_a seed_n 4._o the_o effect_n be_v the_o same_o the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n pareus_n quest._n 41._o how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v up_o for_o our_o sin_n v_o 25._o christ_n be_v diverse_a way_n and_o by_o diverse_a deliver_v up_o 1._o he_o be_v deliver_v up_o by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.31_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o up_o 〈◊〉_d we_o all_o unto_o death_n 2._o he_o be_v deliver_v up_o by_o himself_o galath_n 2.20_o who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o ephes._n 5.25_o as_o christ_n love_v his_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o 3._o by_o judas_n matth._n 26.21_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v betray_v i_o 4._o he_o be_v deliver_v up_o by_o the_o jew_n as_o pilate_n say_v unto_o jesus_n joh._n 18.35_o thou_o own_o nation_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v deliver_v thou_o unto_o i_o 5._o he_o be_v also_o deliver_v up_o by_o pilate_n to_o be_v crucify_v joh._n 19.16_o 6._o and_o last_o he_o be_v deliver_v up_o by_o satan_n joh._n 13.2_o the_o devil_n have_v put_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o judas_n to_o betray_v he_o gorrhan_n tolet._n so_o then_o christ_n be_v deliver_v up_o à _fw-la patre_fw-la permittente_fw-la of_o his_o father_n permit_v à _fw-la scipso_fw-la sâ—_n lutem_fw-la hominis_fw-la procurante_fw-la of_o himself_o procure_v man_n salvation_n à _fw-la judae_fw-la prodente_fw-la of_o judaâ—_n betray_v he_o à _fw-la judao_n invidente_fw-la of_o the_o jew_n envy_v he_o à _fw-la pilato_n iudicante_fw-la of_o pilatâ—_n judge_v he_o à _fw-la diabolo_fw-la suggerente_fw-la of_o the_o devil_n suggest_v gorrh._n but_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o deliver_v up_o by_o god_n his_o father_n â—â—_o that_o the_o ineffable_a counsel_n of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o mercy_n towards_o we_o may_v appear_v 2._o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o christ_n die_v not_o by_o chance_n or_o of_o any_o weakness_n or_o imbecility_n â—â—_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n wherein_o appear_v christ_n great_a love_n in_o willing_o offer_v himselve_n for_o we_o pareus_n 3._o that_o the_o same_o author_n may_v be_v know_v both_o of_o christ_n deliver_v to_o death_n and_o of_o his_o raise_n again_o god_n raise_v he_o up_o v_o 24._o tolet._n 42._o quest._n why_o the_o apostle_n thus_o distinguish_v the_o benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n ascribe_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o christ_n death_n and_o justification_n to_o his_o resurrection_n v_o 25._o v_o 25._o who_o be_v deliver_v up_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n here_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o ascribe_v our_o justification_n unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n where_o he_o must_v not_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o though_o christ_n death_n only_o merit_v for_o we_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o justification_n also_o for_o elsewhere_o this_o our_o apostle_n do_v place_v our_o justification_n in_o our_o redemption_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n rom._n 3.24_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o s._n peter_n likewise_o faith_n 1._o epist_n 2.24_o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n may_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n diverse_a interpretation_n then_o be_v give_v of_o these_o word_n to_o remove_v this_o doubt_n 1._o some_o do_v give_v this_o reason_n of_o this_o distinction_n that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v rise_v for_o our_o justification_n that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o example_n of_o newness_n of_o life_n as_o augustine_n apply_v this_o sentence_n super_fw-la psalm_n 101._o &_o ser._n 2._o pasch_fw-mi serm_n 2._o christus_fw-la crucifixus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la ostenderet_fw-la veteris_fw-la homiris_n occasum_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o resurrexit_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la sua_fw-la ostenderet_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la novitatem_fw-la christ_n be_v crucify_v to_o show_v in_o we_o the_o die_a of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o he_o rise_v again_o to_o show_v in_o his_o live_n again_o our_o newness_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n origen_n and_o anselm_n upon_o this_o place_n and_o likewise_o thomas_n 3._o part_n quest_n 56._o artic_a 2_o that_o quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la efficientiam_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o efficacy_n both_o the_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o both_o sed_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la exemplaritatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o exemplary_a virtue_n and_o force_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o his_o resurrection_n the_o cause_n of_o newness_n of_o life_n this_o interpretation_n be_v approve_v by_o gloss_n ordinar_n gorrhan_n bellarm._n lib._n 2._o the_o effect_n sacram_fw-la c._n 9_o resp_n ad_fw-la argum_fw-la 5._o pererius_n disput_n 10._o numer_n 49._o and_o by_o stapl._n antidote_n pag._n 259._o but_o tolet_n annot_n 25._o mislike_v this_o sense_n upon_o this_o reason_n because_o as_o the_o one_o clause_n of_o this_o sentence_n be_v to_o be_v take_v so_o be_v the_o other_o but_o the_o apostle_n say_v who_o be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n insinuate_v a_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o his_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n not_o a_o example_n show_v of_o mortification_n therefore_o in_o the_o other_o part_n he_o must_v be_v understand_v likewise_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n not_o of_o a_o example_n only_o and_o further_a there_o be_v difference_n between_o justification_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n the_o apostle_n say_v c._n 6.4_o as_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n so_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o exemplary_a imitation_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n which_o be_v our_o sanctification_n and_o regeneration_n but_o justification_n be_v a_o diverse_a thing_n from_o sanctification_n which_o be_v as_o the_o frait_n and_o the_o other_o the_o cause_n thereof_o 2._o cajetan_v thus_o expound_v we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n resurrection_n because_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o so_o product_n sumus_fw-la ad_fw-la iustificationem_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la we_o be_v bring_v unto_o justification_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o they_o add_v further_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v special_o direct_v unto_o christ_n resurrection_n for_o the_o jew_n and_o heathen_a do_v confess_v that_o christ_n die_v but_o not_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o to_o this_o purpose_n vatablus_n christ_n rise_v for_o our_o justification_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o by_o that_o faith_n be_v justify_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n faius_n but_o peter_n martyr_n resure_v this_o opinion_n because_o our_o faith_n must_v as_o well_o aim_v at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o at_o his_o resurrection_n and_o although_o the_o jew_n know_v that_o christ_n die_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n tolet_n add_v this_o reason_n further_o that_o like_o as_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o argument_n only_o and_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o the_o very_a cause_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n so_o his_o resurrection_n must_v be_v hold_v to_o be_v not_o a_o argument_n and_o proof_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o the_o very_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n 3._o tolet_n here_o bring_v in_o a_o other_o exposition_n which_o he_o do_v father_n upon_o theodoret_n christ_n rise_v for_o our_o justification_n ut_fw-la communem_fw-la omnibus_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la procuraret_fw-la to_o procure_v the_o common_a resurrection_n of_o we_o all_o for_o unless_o christ_n have_v rise_v again_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v rise_v again_o but_o 1._o no_o where_o in_o scripture_n be_v our_o resurrection_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o justification_n 2._o and_o our_o resurrection_n be_v as_o well_o merit_v by_o christ_n death_n as_o by_o his_o resurrection_n 3._o if_o christ_n indeed_o have_v not_o rise_v at_o all_o neither_o shall_v we_o have_v
god_n who_o be_v like_o i_o that_o shall_v call_v and_o declare_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o what_o be_v at_o hand_n and_o what_o thing_n be_v to_o come_v etc._n etc._n doct._n 8._o of_o the_o nature_n condition_n and_o property_n of_o faith_n v_o 13._o who_o above_o hope_v believe_v under_o hope_n faith_n then_o be_v a_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o give_v a_o firm_a and_o sure_a assent_n unto_o his_o promise_n in_o christ_n even_o above_o and_o against_o natural_a reason_n in_o faith_n then_o these_o thing_n be_v consider_v 1._o the_o author_n thereof_o god_n faith_n of_o god_n gift_n ephes._n 2.8_o 2._o the_o object_n or_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o general_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o particular_a and_o proper_a object_n which_o be_v call_v obiectum_fw-la adaequatum_fw-la be_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n in_o christ._n 3._o the_o quality_n and_o property_n which_o make_v the_o form_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v firm_a and_o sure_a without_o waver_v and_o to_o believe_v even_o beyond_o and_o against_o the_o apprehension_n of_o natural_a reason_n pet._n martyr_n 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n controv._n 1_o that_o the_o apostle_n exclude_v all_o kind_n of_o work_n from_o justification_n v_o 2._o if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n the_o romanist_n be_v here_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o apostle_n only_o exclude_v such_o work_n as_o be_v do_v only_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n without_o faith_n in_o the_o mediator_n so_o staplet_n antid_v pag._n 46._o who_o urge_v this_o reason_n among_o other_o to_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n the_o apostle_n only_o exclude_v such_o work_n which_o expect_v not_o a_o eternal_a reward_n with_o god_n but_o the_o work_v do_v in_o faith_n do_v expect_v a_o eternal_a reward_n therefore_o such_o work_n he_o exclude_v not_o contra._n 1._o but_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n shut_v out_o all_o work_n whatsoever_o from_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n 1._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o abraham_n now_o a_o faithful_a man_n not_o a_o unbeliever_n 2._o he_o mention_v work_n in_o general_a without_o any_o distinction_n deny_v justification_n unto_o they_o and_o ascribe_v it_o unto_o faith_n 3._o every_o thing_n which_o be_v reward_v ex_fw-la debito_fw-la of_o due_a debt_n be_v exclude_v from_o justification_n but_o to_o every_o work_n be_v the_o wage_n due_a of_o debt_n as_o vers_n 4._o to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o wage_n be_v count_v by_o debt_n therefore_o every_o work_n be_v exclude_v 2._o concern_v his_o reason_n if_o he_o understand_v the_o reward_n which_o be_v due_a of_o debt_n and_o not_o give_v by_o favour_n than_o even_o the_o work_n of_o faithful_a man_n can_v expect_v such_o a_o reward_n if_o he_o mean_v a_o reward_n give_v by_o favour_n then_o as_o well_o the_o work_n which_o be_v so_o reward_v as_o those_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v exclude_v 3._o and_o as_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n be_v exclude_v together_o with_o work_n do_v before_o and_o without_o faith_n so_o also_o not_o only_o do_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o work_n mean_v the_o reward_n only_o but_o even_o the_o work_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n also_o for_o the_o apostle_n name_v work_n in_o general_a and_o he_o direct_o afterward_o speak_v of_o the_o moral_a law_n v_o 15._o the_o law_n cause_v wrath_n and_o where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o be_v no_o transgression_n which_o though_o it_o be_v true_a of_o every_o law_n in_o general_a yet_o this_o general_o be_v see_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n controv._n 2._o whether_o blessedness_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n v_o 7._o the_o romanist_n here_o object_n that_o as_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n ascribe_v beatitude_n to_o the_o remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n so_o elsewhere_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v give_v unto_o innocence_n of_o life_n and_o to_o other_o virtue_n as_o psal._n 119._o bless_a be_v the_o undefiled_a in_o heart_n and_o matth._n 5._o bless_a be_v the_o merciful_a bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n etc._n etc._n 1._o peter_n martyr_n answer_v here_o by_o a_o distinction_n of_o beatitude_n which_o be_v either_o inchoata_fw-la begin_v only_o and_o that_o be_v in_o our_o justification_n or_o perfecta_fw-la it_o be_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o he_o will_v have_v the_o apostle_n here_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o blessedness_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o our_o justification_n but_o in_o the_o other_o place_n the_o blessedness_n in_o the_o next_o life_n be_v promise_v 2._o calvin_n say_v that_o all_o these_o beatitude_n which_o be_v pronounce_v do_v presuppose_v the_o happiness_n which_o be_v in_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o which_o all_o the_o other_o promise_n be_v in_o vain_a 3._o but_o the_o more_o full_a answer_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o show_v the_o cause_n and_o manner_n of_o our_o justification_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o other_o place_n it_o be_v only_o declare_v to_o who_o this_o justification_n belong_v and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v bless_v namely_o the_o merciful_a and_o undefiled_a in_o heart_n but_o the_o apostle_n show_v why_o they_o be_v bless_v because_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n pareus_n dub_v 5._o controv._n 3_o whether_o sin_n be_v whole_o purge_v and_o take_v away_o in_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o romanist_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o not_o only_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o in_o justification_n but_o sin_n itself_o be_v altogether_o purge_v and_o so_o for_o sin_n to_o be_v cover_v idem_fw-la plane_n valet_fw-la atque_fw-la esse_fw-la sublata_fw-la &_o nulla_fw-la prorsus_fw-la relicta_fw-la be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o not_o to_o remain_v at_o all_o perer._n disput_n 3._o numer_n 11._o tolet._n annot_n 10._o and_o they_o impute_v this_o opinion_n to_o the_o protestant_n peccata_fw-la non_fw-la auferri_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o sin_n be_v not_o take_v away_o in_o justification_n but_o remain_v the_o same_o they_o be_v only_o they_o be_v not_o impute_v after_o justification_n their_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pelagian_n confute_v by_o augustine_n that_o in_o baptism_n there_o be_v not_o give_v remission_n of_o all_o sin_n nec_fw-la auferre_fw-la crimina_fw-la sed_fw-la radere_fw-la and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o only_o prone_a it_o as_o it_o be_v and_o pare_v it_o the_o root_n remain_v still_o august_n lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la 2._o epist_n pelagian_n c._n 13._o like_v unto_o this_o error_n they_o make_v the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n perer._n ibid._n 2._o it_o be_v no_o justice_n in_o god_n if_o sin_n remain_v still_o not_o to_o impute_v it_o not_o to_o impute_v sin_n unto_o the_o sinner_n seem_v not_o to_o stand_v with_o the_o rule_n of_o equity_n tolet._n ibid._n 3._o the_o scripture_n so_o speak_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o though_o they_o be_v whole_o remove_v as_o isaiah_n 44._o i_o have_v take_v away_o thy_o iniquity_n as_o a_o cloud_n 1._o cor._n 6._o but_o you_o be_v wash_v you_o be_v sanctify_v job._n 1._o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n isaiah_n 1_o if_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o red_a as_o scarlet_a they_o shall_v be_v make_v white_a as_o snow_n hes._n 14.3_o take_v away_o all_o iniquity_n and_o receive_v we_o gracious_o coloss._n 2.14_o put_v out_o the_o handwriting_n of_o ordinance_n that_o be_v against_o we_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n be_v produce_v by_o tolet_n and_o pererius_n in_o the_o foresay_a place_n to_o prove_v the_o full_a remove_n and_o abolish_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o our_o justification_n 4._o otherwise_o christ_n merit_n shall_v be_v of_o less_o force_n and_o efficacy_n than_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n if_o it_o shall_v not_o whole_o remove_v and_o take_v away_o sin_n bring_v in_o by_o adam_n tolet._n 5._o pererius_n infer_v as_o much_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n word_n here_o if_o our_o sin_n be_v hide_v and_o cover_v then_o be_v they_o not_o see_v of_o god_n si_fw-la non_fw-la videntur_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la nulla_fw-la utique_fw-la sunt_fw-la if_o they_o be_v not_o see_v then_o be_v they_o none_o at_o all_o for_o if_o sin_n still_o remain_v in_o the_o faithful_a which_o god_n hate_v than_o he_o shall_v find_v somewhat_o in_o they_o worthy_a of_o hatred_n and_o so_o what_o he_o hate_v consequent_o he_o punish_v perer._n numer_n 11._o contra._n 1._o our_o adversary_n do_v not_o true_o propound_v the_o state_n of_o this_o question_n between_o they_o and_o the_o protestant_n for_o we_o affirm_v not_o that_o the_o same_o sin_n remain_v before_o justification_n and_o after_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o peccatum_fw-la
inhabitant_n &_o regnans_fw-la sin_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o reign_v in_o we_o before_o justification_n it_o both_o dwell_v in_o the_o faithful_a and_o reign_v but_o after_o it_o dwell_v but_o reign_v not_o again_o before_o the_o righteous_a be_v justify_v by_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o sanctity_n in_o they_o but_o upon_o their_o justification_n present_o follow_v sanctification_n whereby_o they_o be_v become_v holy_a and_o full_a of_o good_a work_n though_o some_o relic_n of_o sin_n remain_v there_o be_v three_o thing_n then_o special_o here_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o sin_n macula_fw-la culpa_fw-la poena_fw-la the_o blot_n of_o sin_n the_o fault_n or_o offence_n and_o the_o punishment_n now_o after_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n the_o fault_n be_v remit_v the_o punishment_n acquire_v but_o some_o blot_n and_o blemish_n remain_v now_o that_o in_o the_o justify_v and_o regenerate_v remain_v some_o seed_n and_o relic_n of_o sin_n it_o thus_o be_v manifest_a 1._o the_o apostle_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v sin_n dwell_v in_o he_o rom._n 7.20_o 2._o david_n when_o he_o thus_o speak_v psal._n 32._o bless_a be_v he_o who_o wickedness_n be_v forgive_v have_v now_o many_o year_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o he_o confess_v he_o have_v sin_n which_o have_v need_n of_o forgiveness_n bucer_n 3._o the_o very_a word_n itself_o of_o not_o impute_v of_o sin_n presuppose_v a_o be_v of_o sin_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o can_v be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v for_o of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o there_o can_v be_v neither_o action_n nor_o passion_n faius_n and_o that_o which_o be_v cover_v appear_v not_o not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o but_o because_o it_o be_v cover_v 2._o now_o for_o answer_n unto_o the_o argument_n object_v 1._o the_o error_n of_o the_o pelagian_n rather_o cleave_v unto_o the_o romanist_n than_o the_o protestant_n who_o affirm_v that_o in_o baptism_n there_o be_v seal_v remission_n of_o all_o sin_n as_o well_o go_v before_o baptism_n as_o follow_v after_o whereas_o the_o papist_n extend_v the_o virtue_n of_o baptism_n unto_o the_o sin_n only_o before_o go_v neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o the_o sprig_n only_o of_o sin_n be_v prune_v the_o root_n remain_v still_o but_o that_o the_o very_a root_n thereof_o be_v kill_v though_o some_o sprig_n do_v sprout_v still_o yet_o they_o shall_v never_o branch_v out_o to_o bear_v the_o like_a bitter_a fruit_n as_o before_o and_o as_o we_o be_v free_a herein_o from_o the_o error_n of_o the_o pelagian_n so_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n that_o the_o error_n of_o origen_n be_v not_o here_o worthy_o fasten_v upon_o they_o who_o upon_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o when_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n leave_v and_o forsake_v sin_n than_o his_o iniquity_n be_v say_v to_o be_v remit_v and_o when_o it_o begin_v to_o do_v well_o than_o it_o hide_v and_o cover_v sin_n bonis_fw-la recentibus_fw-la with_o new_a good_a thing_n but_o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o perfection_n ut_fw-la nullum_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la vestigium_fw-la inveniri_fw-la possit_fw-la nequitiae_fw-la that_o not_o a_o footesteppe_n of_o sin_n can_v be_v find_v in_o it_o etc._n etc._n then_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v not_o to_o impute_v sin_n etc._n etc._n here_o origen_n concur_v with_o the_o romanist_n or_o they_o rather_o with_o he_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o relic_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o faithful_a after_o justification_n and_o that_o they_o cover_v and_o hide_v their_o sin_n by_o their_o good_a work_n which_o do_v quite_o overthrow_n and_o pervert_v the_o apostle_n sense_n who_o allege_v these_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n to_o prove_v that_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v without_o work_n which_o be_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o if_o sin_n be_v cover_v and_o hide_v by_o good_a work_n beza_n annot_n 2._o not_o to_o impute_v sin_n unto_o a_o sinner_n continue_v and_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v indeed_o no_o justice_n but_o to_o a_o sinner_n that_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o amend_v it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n not_o to_o impute_v sin_n for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o christ._n 3._o all_o these_o testimony_n produce_v of_o the_o take_n and_o wash_v away_o sin_n be_v understand_v of_o remit_v the_o fault_n and_o offence_n and_o acquit_v the_o punishment_n it_o follow_v not_o but_o that_o there_o remain_v some_o blot_n and_o blemish_v still_o 4._o christ_n merit_n be_v as_o effectual_a to_o take_v away_o sin_n as_o adam_n be_v to_o bring_v it_o in_o and_o in_o the_o end_n christ_n shall_v utter_o abolish_v the_o very_a relic_n and_o remainder_n of_o sin_n which_o though_o christ_n by_o his_o infinite_a power_n can_v effect_v all_o at_o once_o yet_o it_o please_v he_o to_o work_v it_o by_o degree_n to_o begin_v our_o justification_n here_o and_o to_o finish_v it_o in_o his_o kingdom_n 5._o how_o our_o sin_n be_v cover_v in_o god_n sight_n and_o how_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v not_o to_o see_v it_o augustine_n show_v well_o si_fw-la texit_fw-la peccata_fw-la deus_fw-la noluit_fw-la advertere_fw-la si_fw-la noluit_fw-la advertere_fw-la noluit_fw-la animadvertere_fw-la si_fw-la noluit_fw-la animadvertere_fw-la noluit_fw-la punire_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o god_n have_v hide_v our_o sin_n he_o will_v not_o mark_v it_o if_o he_o will_v not_o mark_v it_o neither_o will_v he_o chastise_v it_o if_o not_o chastise_v it_o than_o not_o punish_v it_o neither_o must_v you_o so_o understand_v that_o the_o prophet_n say_v our_o sin_n be_v hide_v quasi_fw-la ibi_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n vivunt_fw-la as_o though_o they_o be_v there_o and_o be_v alive_a etc._n etc._n to_o this_o purpose_n augustine_n who_o by_o the_o hide_v and_o god_n not_o see_v of_o our_o sin_n understandeth_v his_o not_o see_v they_o unto_o punishment_n and_o although_o sin_n in_o itself_o be_v hate_a and_o detest_a of_o god_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v hate_v for_o sin_n dwell_v in_o they_o because_o they_o hate_v it_o and_o judge_v it_o in_o themselves_o sin_n then_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v two_o way_n in_o itself_o and_o as_o it_o cleave_v and_o adhear_v to_o the_o person_n yet_o see_v the_o person_n of_o the_o faithful_a wherein_o it_o be_v find_v be_v not_o addict_v and_o whole_o incline_v unto_o it_o but_o likewise_o hate_v and_o abhor_v it_o the_o lord_n love_v their_o person_n accept_v in_o christ_n though_o he_o hate_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o they_o as_o they_o themselves_o also_o do_v controv._n 4._o against_o work_n of_o satisfaction_n v_o 8._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o sin_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o romanist_n be_v here_o confute_v that_o after_o remission_n of_o the_o offence_n in_o sin_n and_o the_o guilt_n of_o eternal_a death_n there_o remain_v yet_o some_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o be_v satisfy_v for_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v full_a remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v extra_fw-la substantiam_fw-la peccati_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v not_o of_o or_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o sin_n but_o as_o a_o adjunct_n and_o a_o thing_n annex_v to_o it_o perer._n disput_n 3._o numer_n 13._o contra._n 1._o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o where_o sin_n be_v punish_v it_o be_v impute_v and_o lay_v unto_o the_o sinner_n charge_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v nothing_o be_v lay_v unto_o their_o charge_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 8.33_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v therefore_o where_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v and_o remember_v no_o more_o there_o it_o be_v not_o think_v of_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o how_o shall_v it_o stand_v with_o equity_n for_o god_n to_o punish_v the_o sin_n which_o be_v remit_v 2._o no_o punishment_n be_v proper_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o sin_n but_o necessary_a consequent_n and_o effect_n thereof_o everlasting_a punishment_n itself_o be_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o sin_n as_o pererius_n confess_v that_o inest_fw-la peccato_fw-la secundum_fw-la substantiam_fw-la it_o belong_v to_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n thereof_o for_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o decree_v eternal_a death_n as_o the_o just_a punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o no_o substantial_a part_n of_o sin_n have_v god_n ordain_v for_o then_o be_v shall_v ordain_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a if_o then_o one_o part_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v discharge_v than_o the_o other_o also_o or_o else_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o full_a remission_n of_o sin_n controv._n 5._o of_o imputative_a justice_n against_o inherent_a righteousness_n v_o 8._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o
the_o very_a work_n wrought_v do_v confer_v justification_n but_o this_o be_v evident_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n who_o direct_o note_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n when_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v uncircumcised_a and_o upon_o this_o justinus_n martyr_n infer_v that_o abraham_n have_v not_o receive_v circumcision_n ad_fw-la iustificationem_fw-la for_o his_o justification_n because_o he_o be_v justify_v before_o by_o faith_n whereby_o he_o believe_v god_n dialog_n cum_fw-la tryphon_n and_o ireneus_fw-la urge_v the_o same_o argument_n advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 30._o that_o abraham_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o circumcision_n because_o sine_fw-la circumcisione_n placuit_fw-la deo_fw-la he_o please_v god_n without_o circumcision_n 4._o as_o these_o do_v ascribe_v too_o much_o unto_o circumcision_n so_o ambrose_n seem_v to_o detract_v too_o much_o from_o it_o infer_v thus_o that_o because_o abraham_n receive_v circumcision_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n non_fw-la ergo_fw-la habet_fw-la circumcisio_fw-la aliquid_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la sed_fw-la signum_fw-la est_fw-la tantum_fw-la therefore_o circumcision_n have_v no_o dignity_n at_o all_o but_o be_v only_o a_o sign_n to_o this_o purpose_n ambrose_n in_o his_o commentary_n here_o 5._o wherefore_o the_o best_a opinion_n be_v that_o circumcision_n though_o it_o do_v not_o confer_v remission_n of_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o bare_a signify_v sign_n it_o be_v a_o seal_n and_o pledge_n whereby_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v and_o special_o concern_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n but_o a_o seal_n which_o serve_v to_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v see_v before_o of_o this_o controv_n 8._o and_o herein_o we_o mislike_v not_o the_o opinion_n of_o thomas_n and_o other_o schoolman_n that_o in_o circumcision_n there_o be_v confer_v grace_n non_fw-la virtute_fw-la circumcisionis_fw-la sed_fw-la fidei_fw-la passionis_fw-la christi_fw-la not_o by_o virtue_n of_o circumcision_n but_o of_o faith_n in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n whereof_o circumcision_n be_v a_o sign_n perer._n disput_n 6._o numer_n 2._o save_v that_o they_o think_v that_o in_o the_o new_a sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o actual_a collation_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o very_a external_a participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o circumcision_n be_v as_o much_o a_o instrument_n of_o grace_n not_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o faith_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n as_o baptism_n be_v augustine_n direct_o testify_v write_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v then_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n ad_fw-la significationem_fw-la purgationis_fw-la valebat_fw-la etc._n etc._n sicut_fw-la &_o baptismus_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v avayleable_a for_o the_o purgation_n of_o sin_n as_o baptism_n be_v available_a unto_o regeneration_n after_o it_o be_v institute_v etc._n etc._n to_o this_o purpose_n augustine_n de_fw-fr nupt._n &_o concupiscent_a c._n 11._o likewise_o gregory_n quod_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la valet_fw-la gratia_fw-la baptismatis_fw-la hoc_fw-la agit_fw-fr apud_fw-la veteres_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o which_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n be_v avayleable_a unto_o among_o we_o to_o the_o same_o end_n serve_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n either_o faith_n alone_o for_o child_n or_o for_o the_o elder_a sort_n the_o virtue_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o those_o which_o come_v of_o abraham_n stock_n the_o mystery_n of_o circumcision_n gregor_n lib._n 4._o job._n controv._n 10._o of_o the_o presumptuous_a title_n of_o the_o pope_n call_v himself_o the_o father_n and_o head_n of_o the_o faithful_a abraham_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o those_o which_o believe_v because_o he_o give_v they_o a_o example_n both_o of_o the_o true_a justify_n faith_n and_o of_o holy_a obedience_n if_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o believer_n he_o must_v go_v before_o they_o in_o purity_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o yet_o if_o he_o do_v so_o he_o shall_v think_v it_o his_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v count_v the_o child_n of_o faithful_a abraham_n he_o must_v not_o arrogate_v unto_o he_o the_o title_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v unto_o abraham_n to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o see_v they_o which_o be_v abraham_n child_n must_v walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o abraham_n faith_n which_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v without_o work_n the_o pope_n hold_v justification_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n can_v be_v so_o much_o as_o the_o child_n of_o faithful_a and_o believe_a abraham_n controv._n 11._o against_o the_o chiliastes_n or_o millenaries_n that_o hold_v that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v a_o 1000_o year_n in_o the_o earth_n v_o 13._o the_o promise_n that_o abraham_n shall_v be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n the_o chiliastes_n who_o opinion_n be_v that_o christ_n after_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v reign_v in_o the_o earth_n in_o all_o external_a happiness_n and_o pleasure_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n do_v apply_v this_o place_n to_o their_o own_o conceit_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o world_n promise_v to_o abraham_n as_o likewise_o they_o urge_v that_o place_n luk._n 22.30_o of_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o apocal._n 20.4_o how_o the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n a_o 1000_o year_n in_o the_o earth_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v papius_n ireneus_fw-la tertullian_n lactantius_n with_o other_o lactantius_n dream_v that_o in_o those_o thousand_o year_n the_o rock_n shall_v drop_n honey_n and_o the_o river_n run_v with_o wine_n and_o milk_n contra._n but_o these_o be_v man_n dream_n and_o fancy_n 1._o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_v rom._n 14.17_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v with_o his_o saint_n in_o any_o such_o carnal_a pleasure_n 2._o whereas_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n thereby_o ambrose_n upon_o luke_n well_o understand_v communicationem_fw-la aeterna_fw-la falicitatis_fw-la the_o communicate_v and_o participate_v of_o everlasting_a felicity_n and_o happiness_n as_o the_o scripture_n use_v by_o such_o phrase_n take_v from_o temporal_a and_o earthly_a delight_n to_o express_v spiritual_a joy_n 3._o by_o the_o thousand_o year_n mention_v apocal._n 20._o augustine_n understand_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o flourish_a of_o the_o gospel_n here_o in_o earth_n during_o which_o time_n satan_n be_v bind_v and_o his_o kingdom_n destroy_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o also_o pet._n martyr_n think_v that_o a_o certain_a time_n be_v there_o take_v for_o a_o indefinite_a and_o uncertain_a but_o because_o all_o such_o prophetical_a prediction_n do_v note_v a_o certain_a limitation_n of_o time_n and_o year_n i_o subscribe_v rather_o unto_o their_o opinion_n who_o think_v that_o a_o thousand_o year_n precise_o be_v speak_v of_o wherein_o satan_n shall_v be_v bind_v which_o junius_n will_v have_v to_o end_v at_o the_o time_n of_o hildebrande_n but_o they_o rather_o end_v some_o 300._o year_n after_o for_o otherwise_o satan_n shall_v be_v hold_v to_o be_v bind_v in_o the_o 300._o year_n of_o persecution_n under_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v controv._n 12._o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n v_o 16._o that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a 1._o this_o be_v a_o evident_a place_n against_o that_o popish_a uncertainty_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o they_o hold_v it_o a_o presumption_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v sure_a of_o god_n favour_n and_o of_o their_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n again_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n but_o the_o conscience_n can_v be_v at_o peace_n and_o settle_v if_o it_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n s._n paul_n also_o himself_o be_v persuade_v that_o nothing_o can_v separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n rom._n 8.38_o which_o persuasion_n be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o the_o apostle_n by_o any_o special_a revelation_n but_o wrought_v in_o he_o by_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o as_o he_o show_v 2._o timoth._n 4.8_o 2._o this_o certainty_n of_o our_o assurance_n be_v build_v upon_o these_o two_o ground_n 1._o the_o firmener_n and_o stableness_n of_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o can_v fail_v 2._o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o give_v a_o unfeigned_a and_o
sin_n for_o we_o hold_v also_o with_o s._n paul_n the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n by_o faith_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v philip._n 3.9_o that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 2._o but_o though_o we_o grant_v as_o well_o a_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n as_o a_o not_o imputation_n of_o sin_n concur_v unto_o justification_n yet_o we_o deny_v that_o any_o inherent_a justice_n or_o renovation_n of_o life_n be_v any_o part_n of_o this_o justification_n neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n mean_v any_o such_o justification_n here_o christ_n rise_v for_o our_o justification_n not_o thereby_o only_o to_o give_v we_o a_o example_n of_o newenesse_n of_o life_n as_o bellarmine_n and_o pererius_n expound_v it_o wherein_o tolet_n his_o own_o fellow_n jesuite_n and_o cardinal_n be_v against_o he_o as_o be_v before_o show_v qu._n 42._o but_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o ground_n of_o our_o justification_n which_o be_v impute_v by_o faith_n as_o ambrose_n expound_v resurrexit_fw-la etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la nos_fw-la gratia_fw-la iustificationis_fw-la donaret_fw-la he_o rise_v again_o to_o endue_v we_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n ut_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la credentium_fw-la confirmaret_fw-la to_o confirm_v the_o justice_n of_o those_o which_o believe_v say_v hierome_n ista_fw-la resurrectio_fw-la credita_fw-la nos_fw-la iustificat_fw-la this_o resurrection_n be_v believe_v do_v justify_v we_o say_v augustine_n 3._o a_o inherent_a justice_n we_o confess_v which_o be_v our_o sanctification_n the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o faith_n but_o because_o it_o be_v imperfect_a in_o we_o and_o not_o able_a to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n we_o deny_v that_o we_o be_v thereby_o justify_v in_o his_o sight_n controv._n 19_o against_o socinus_n corrupt_a interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 25._o be_v deliver_v up_o for_o our_o sin_n socinus_n will_v not_o have_v this_o phrase_n to_o signify_v any_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o christ_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o only_o to_o betoken_v the_o cause_n or_o occasion_n of_o christ_n death_n as_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o give_v israâ—l_n up_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la who_o sin_v and_o cause_v israel_n to_o sin_n 1._o king_n 14.16_o thus_o â—icked_a socinus_n de_fw-fr seruat_fw-la part_n 2._o p._n 108._o contra._n 1._o though_o sometime_o this_o phrase_n signify_v the_o cause_n yet_o it_o be_v false_a that_o it_o so_o only_o signify_v for_o the_o scripture_n speak_v evident_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o reconciliation_n and_o that_o we_o have_v redemption_n in_o he_o rom._n 3.24_o 25._o our_o sin_n then_o only_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n or_o occasion_n of_o his_o death_n but_o he_o so_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n as_o that_o he_o by_o his_o blood_n satisfy_v for_o they_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o pelagian_n blasphemy_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n to_o be_v a_o example_n only_o unto_o we_o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n for_o thus_o the_o power_n and_o force_v of_o christ_n death_n be_v extenuate_v which_o indeed_o cause_v we_o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n it_o do_v not_o teach_v we_o only_o and_o show_v we_o the_o way_n this_o be_v to_o extol_v the_o power_n of_o man_n corrupt_a will_n against_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o instance_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la be_v altogether_o impertinent_a israel_n be_v deliver_v up_o for_o jeeroboam_n sin_n which_o they_o imitate_v and_o follow_v if_o christ_n be_v so_o deliver_v up_o for_o our_o sin_n than_o they_o must_v make_v he_o also_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n with_o we_o and_o to_o be_v pollute_v with_o our_o sin_n ex_fw-la perer_n dub_v 8._o 20._o controv._n piscator_n opinion_n examine_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v remit_v only_o by_o christ_n death_n not_o for_o the_o obedience_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o life_n these_o be_v piscator_n word_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o 25._o v._n omnia_fw-la nostra_fw-la pectata_fw-la expiatâ—_fw-la sunt_fw-la per_fw-la solam_fw-la mortem_fw-la christi_fw-la all_o our_o sin_n be_v expiate_v only_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o neither_o original_a sin_n be_v purge_v by_o his_o holy_a conception_n nor_o the_o sin_n of_o omission_n by_o his_o holy_a life_n but_o by_o christ_n death_n only_o to_o this_o purpose_n many_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v cite_v and_o allege_v by_o he_o as_o matth._n 20.28_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o matth._n 26.28_o which_o namely_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n act._n 20.28_o christ_n have_v purchase_v his_o church_n by_o his_o blood_n likewise_o he_o affirm_v that_o by_o christ_n obedience_n in_o his_o death_n and_o upon_o the_o cross_n partâ—â—_n esse_fw-la nobis_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeâ—ernam_fw-la everlasting_a life_n be_v obtain_v for_o we_o as_o hebr._n 10.19_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n we_o may_v be_v hold_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o other_o place_n be_v cite_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n contra._n 1._o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n only_o by_o his_o death_n and_o other_o his_o holy_a suffering_n pay_v the_o ransom_n and_o bear_v the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o our_o sin_n but_o see_v christ_n blood_n have_v be_v of_o no_o value_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v most_o perfect_o righteous_a his_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n must_v as_o well_o concur_v unto_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o his_o death_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n peter_n say_v 1._o pet._n 1.19_o we_o be_v redeem_v with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lâ—â—â—e_n undefiled_a and_o without_o spot_n and_o c._n 3.18_o christ_n have_v once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a the_o innocence_n then_o and_o integrity_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v join_v with_o christ_n blood_n to_o make_v it_o a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n 2._o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o our_o justification_n the_o remission_n and_o not_o impute_v of_o sin_n and_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n which_o two_o be_v not_o separate_v neither_o can_v the_o one_o stand_v without_o the_o other_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o remission_n of_o sin_n unless_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v impute_v as_o s._n paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 5.21_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n 〈◊〉_d that_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n obedience_n and_o righteousness_n must_v needs_o concur_v in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n yea_o piscator_fw-la in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o 4._o v._n confess_v that_o these_o word_n bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v idem_fw-la valere_fw-la to_o be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o to_o say_v bless_a be_v they_o to_o who_o justice_n be_v impute_v 3._o but_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o more_o strange_a assertion_n to_o deny_v that_o possessio_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la eternat_fw-la tanquam_fw-la effectum_fw-la adscribitur_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o possession_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v ascribe_v as_o a_o effect_n to_o christ_n obedience_n which_o be_v direct_o affirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n hebr._n 7.26_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n it_o become_v we_o to_o have_v which_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n what_o have_v make_v christ_n high_a than_o the_o heaven_n but_o his_o holiness_n perfection_n integrity_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n v_o 25._o 4._o and_o further_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n obedience_n the_o apostle_n show_v rom._n 5.13_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a here_o the_o apostle_n say_v direct_o that_o we_o be_v make_v righteous_a by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n piscator_fw-la here_o answer_v that_o by_o christ_n obedience_n here_o be_v understand_v his_o obedience_n in_o submit_v himself_o willing_o unto_o death_n in_o which_o it_o be_v his_o father_n will_v he_o shall_v suffer_v for_o us._n contra._n our_o justification_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o make_n of_o we_o just_a before_o god_n the_o one_o be_v procure_v by_o christ_n death_n the_o other_o be_v purchase_v by_o his_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o christ_n obedience_n unto_o death_n but_o general_o of_o his_o whole_a course_n of_o righteousness_n both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n be_v evident_a because_o he_o call_v it_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n v_o 17._o and_o the_o reign_v of_o grace_n
of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v insinuate_v thereby_o that_o life_n and_o righteousness_n come_v in_o by_o the_o second_o adam_n as_o sin_n and_o death_n enter_v by_o the_o first_o 5._o but_o their_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o better_a which_o supply_n the_o reddition_n of_o this_o comparison_n concern_v christ_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v origen_n refer_v we_o to_o those_o word_n v_o 15._o the_o gift_n be_v not_o so_o as_o the_o offence_n but_o i_o rather_o with_o beza_n and_o pareus_n think_v that_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n be_v suspend_v by_o a_o long_a parenthesis_n in_o the_o word_n come_v between_o unto_o the_o 18._o and_o 19_o verse_n where_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o both_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n 18._o quest._n who_o be_v that_o one_o by_o who_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n v_o 12._o 1._o ambrose_n and_o hierome_n upon_o this_o place_n by_o this_o one_o man_n will_v understand_v the_o woman_n because_o the_o beginning_n of_o sin_n come_v in_o by_o she_o as_o ecclesiastic_a 25.26_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o woman_n come_v the_o beginning_n of_o sin_n and_o through_o she_o we_o all_o die_v and_o s._n paul_n say_v 1._o timoth._n 2.14_o adam_n be_v not_o deceive_v but_o the_o woman_n be_v deceive_v and_o be_v in_o the_o transgression_n but_o the_o woman_n here_o be_v not_o understand_v see_v the_o word_n be_v put_v in_o the_o masculine_a gender_n and_o true_a it_o be_v that_o from_o the_o woman_n come_v the_o beginning_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o seduce_a of_o man_n but_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o propagation_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o man_n not_o by_o the_o woman_n perer._n 2._o some_o will_v have_v both_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n here_o understand_v which_o both_o make_v as_o it_o be_v but_o one_o as_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n according_a to_o our_o own_o likeness_n both_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v understand_v pareus_n so_o also_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n quia_fw-la mulier_fw-la de_fw-la viâ—â—_n &_o utriusque_fw-la una_fw-la caro_fw-la because_o the_o woman_n be_v of_o the_o man_n and_o both_o make_v but_o one_o flesh_n 3._o but_o by_o this_o one_o we_o better_a understand_v adam_n though_o both_o our_o parent_n sin_v and_o the_o man_n be_v seduce_v and_o deceive_v by_o the_o woman_n yet_o the_o man_n only_o be_v name_v 1._o not_o because_o the_o man_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o so_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o man_n because_o he_o may_v have_v correct_v she_o hugo_n 2._o nor_o because_o the_o man_n perfect_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o if_o he_o have_v not_o consent_v have_v not_o be_v finish_v so_o the_o woman_n be_v principium_fw-la incompletum_fw-la be_v the_o incomplete_a or_o imperfect_a beginning_n of_o sin_n the_o man_n be_v the_o complete_a and_o perfect_a beginning_n gorrhan_n 3._o neither_o be_v this_o the_o reason_n because_o the_o apostle_n consuetudinem_fw-la tenens_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v follow_v the_o custom_n which_o ascribe_v the_o succession_n of_o posterity_n to_o the_o man_n not_o to_o the_o woman_n gloss_n ordinar_n 4._o but_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o reason_n the_o apostle_n here_o show_v not_o the_o order_n how_o sin_n enter_v simple_o into_o the_o world_n for_o the_o woman_n sin_v first_o and_o before_o the_o woman_n the_o serpent_n but_o how_o sin_n be_v propagate_v into_o mankind_n now_o posteritas_fw-la ex_fw-la viro_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la mâ—liere_fw-la nominatur_fw-la the_o posterity_n be_v name_v of_o the_o man_n not_o of_o the_o woman_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 11.8_o the_o man_n be_v not_o of_o the_o woman_n but_o the_o woman_n of_o the_o man_n to_o this_o purpose_n origen_n so_o also_o pet._n mart._n ex_fw-la quo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la principio_fw-la peccatum_fw-la per_fw-la propagationem_fw-la traductum_fw-la fuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o the_o man_n as_o the_o first_o beginning_n sin_n be_v traduce_v by_o propagation_n the_o apostle_n then_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o sin_n not_o of_o the_o begin_n of_o seduction_n which_o be_v by_o the_o woman_n or_o of_o imitation_n which_o be_v by_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o father_n thereof_o job._n 8.44_o not_o by_o propagation_n but_o by_o seduction_n and_o imitation_n mart._n quest._n 19_o what_o sin_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o here_o original_a or_o actual_a by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v 1._o some_o understand_v here_o original_a sin_n whereby_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v corrupt_v and_o not_o actual_a actuale_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la unum_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la plures_fw-la intrat_fw-la because_o actual_a sin_n enter_v by_o many_o and_o not_o by_o one_o gorrhan_n 2._o some_o comprehend_v here_o sin_n general_o both_o actual_a and_o original_a this_o word_n sin_n non_fw-la solum_fw-la complectitur_fw-la vitium_fw-la originia_fw-mi sed_fw-la omne_fw-la mala_fw-la quae_fw-la eo_fw-la ex_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la do_v no_o only_o comprehend_v the_o original_a corruption_n but_o all_o other_o evil_n that_o come_v from_o thence_o etc._n etc._n martyr_n but_o of_o the_o propagation_n of_o original_a sin_n the_o apostle_n speak_v afterward_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n in_o as_o much_o as_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v etc._n etc._n 3._o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n here_o understand_v the_o actual_a sin_n which_o adam_n commit_v for_o the_o word_n be_v put_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o have_v the_o article_n prefix_v before_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o show_v some_o particular_a sin_n &_o afterward_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d transgression_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d disobedience_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o adam_n transgression_n which_o be_v in_o he_o actual_a but_o original_a in_o respect_n of_o we_o because_o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v not_o original_a sin_n passive_a passive_o as_o now_o we_o call_v that_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v in_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n issue_v from_o adam_n sin_n pareus_n this_o sin_n of_o adam_n in_o respect_n of_o he_o be_v peccatum_fw-la personale_fw-la a_o personal_a sin_n but_o as_o thereby_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n be_v corrupt_v it_o be_v peccatum_fw-la naturae_fw-la the_o sin_n of_o nature_n faius_n 4._o neither_o be_v we_o here_o to_o understand_v all_o the_o actual_a sin_n which_o adam_n commit_v but_o only_o his_o first_o transgression_n in_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n for_o like_a as_o the_o sin_n of_o parent_n now_o be_v not_o transmit_v to_o their_o child_n so_o neither_o be_v all_o adam_n sin_n propagate_v to_o posterity_n but_o only_o the_o first_o between_o the_o which_o and_o his_o other_o sin_n there_o be_v this_o difference_n that_o by_o the_o first_o bonum_fw-la naturae_fw-la the_o goodness_n of_o nature_n be_v lose_v by_o the_o other_o bonum_fw-la gratiae_fw-la personalis_fw-la the_o goodness_n and_o grace_n in_o adam_n be_v take_v away_o and_o though_o adam_n repent_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o so_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o yet_o because_o that_o be_v a_o personal_a act_n it_o extend_v not_o beyond_o his_o person_n the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n can_v not_o be_v heal_v by_o his_o repentance_n perer._n disput_n 6._o numer_n 29._o quest._n 20._o how_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n 1._o origen_n by_o the_o world_n understand_v terrenam_fw-la &_o corporalem_fw-la vitam_fw-la the_o terrene_a and_o carnal_a life_n to_o the_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v crucify_v but_o p._n mart._n reject_v this_o interpretation_n upon_o this_o reason_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o saint_n shall_v not_o have_v original_a sin_n if_o they_o be_v not_o comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o some_o do_v take_v the_o world_n for_o the_o place_n continent_n and_o place_n of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o be_v reject_v by_o pererius_n numer_n 32._o upon_o this_o reason_n because_o sin_n do_v not_o in_o that_o sense_n first_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o adam_n for_o before_o he_o sin_v the_o angel_n that_o fall_v and_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v first_o deceive_v 3._o neither_o by_o the_o world_n can_v we_o well_o understand_v paradise_n for_o the_o woman_n have_v first_o sin_v in_o paradise_n before_o the_o man_n have_v consent_v 4._o therefore_o by_o the_o world_n we_o better_o understand_v by_o a_o figure_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n the_o thing_n contain_v be_v take_v for_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v totum_fw-la genus_fw-la humanum_fw-la all_o mankind_n be_v here_o signify_v gorrhan_n martyr_n with_o other_o as_o afterward_o the_o apostle_n expound_v himself_o by_o the_o world_n understand_v all_o man_n and_o thus_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n
not_o impute_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v that_o god_n do_v not_o punish_v they_o for_o it_o so_o to_o philemon_n 18._o if_o he_o have_v hurt_v thou_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o impute_v it_o unto_o i_o that_o be_v let_v i_o satisfy_v for_o it_o faius_n tolet_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 4.8_o bless_a be_v he_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o his_o sin_n his_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n in_o judgement_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v here_o where_o no_o law_n be_v sin_n be_v not_o imput_v that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o punishment_n inflict_v for_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o prescript_n of_o a_o law_n see_v then_o that_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n be_v inflict_v upon_o those_o which_o live_v before_o the_o law_n it_o can_v not_o be_v for_o sin_n which_o they_o actual_o commit_v which_o have_v no_o law_n to_o punish_v they_o therefore_o it_o be_v original_a sin_n which_o be_v punish_v by_o death_n and_o lest_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o write_a law_n whereby_o sin_n be_v impute_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a law_n which_o man_n transgress_v and_o therefore_o be_v punish_v the_o apostle_n show_v in_o the_o next_o raise_v that_o even_o death_n reign_v over_o they_o which_o have_v commit_v no_o actual_a sin_n as_o adam_n have_v do_v and_o therefore_o death_n be_v inflict_v as_o a_o punishment_n not_o only_o of_o actual_a but_o original_a sin_n beza_n 29._o quest._n how_o death_n be_v say_v to_o have_v reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n 1._o origen_n distinguish_v between_o the_o word_n pertransijt_fw-la enter_v or_o pass_v which_o the_o apostle_n use_v before_o v_o 12._o and_o regnavit_fw-la reign_v death_n enter_v over_o all_o both_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a but_o it_o reign_v only_o in_o those_o qui_fw-la se_fw-la peccato_fw-la tota_fw-la mento_fw-la subiecerunt_fw-la which_o do_v give_v themselves_o whole_o unto_o sin_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v general_o of_o all_o not_o only_o of_o some_o that_o death_n reign_v upon_o by_o the_o generallitie_n of_o death_n he_o prove_v the_o generallitie_n of_o some_o and_o by_o this_o word_n regno_fw-la he_o show_v potentiam_fw-la mortis_fw-la the_o power_n of_o death_n thaâ—_n none_o can_v resist_v it_o martyr_n instar_fw-la tyranni_fw-la saevijt_fw-la it_o rage_v like_o a_o tyrant_n pareus_n 2._o by_o death_n some_o understand_v mons_fw-la anima_fw-la the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v sin_n which_o reign_v from_o adam_n unto_o moses_n haymo_n hug._n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o discourse_n distinguish_v death_n from_o sin_n and_o prove_v by_o the_o effect_n the_o universality_n of_o death_n bring_v in_o by_o sin_n the_o generality_n of_o sin_n also_o origen_n seem_v to_o understand_v mortem_fw-la gehennae_fw-la the_o death_n of_o hell_n unto_o which_o all_o descend_v and_o therefore_o christ_n go_v to_o hell_n to_o deliver_v they_o this_o sense_n follow_v also_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n and_o gorrhan_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o appear_v not_o why_o the_o apostle_n shall_v say_v unto_o moses_n for_o they_o hold_v that_o all_o the_o just_a man_n even_o under_o the_o law_n also_o go_v to_o hell_n but_o in_o truth_n the_o death_n of_o hell_n reign_v not_o over_o the_o righteous_a either_o before_o the_o law_n or_o after_o from_o the_o which_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n therefore_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v here_o understand_v which_o enter_v upon_o all_o even_a over_o infant_n which_o sin_v not_o as_o adam_n do_v 3._o unto_o moses_n 1._o origen_n by_o moses_n understand_v the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o law_n the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o law_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la adventum_fw-la christi_fw-la unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n who_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n so_o also_o haymo_n but_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n set_v moses_n against_o adam_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o understand_v the_o time_n when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v and_o what_o law_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v further_a show_v v._n 20._o the_o law_n enter_v that_o offence_n shall_v abound_v the_o dominion_n then_o of_o sin_n and_o death_n there_o end_v not_o 2._o some_o think_v this_o limitation_n be_v set_v because_o man_n be_v more_o afraid_a of_o death_n before_o christ_n come_n then_o after_o because_o they_o have_v not_o such_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n gorrhan_n but_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a and_o force_v exposition_n to_o interpret_v unto_o moses_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v show_v before_o 3._o some_o think_v it_o be_v say_v unto_o moses_n because_o then_o a_o remedy_n be_v give_v by_o the_o law_n in_o restrain_v of_o sin_n and_o then_o first_o in_o judas_n capit_fw-la destrui_fw-la regnum_fw-la mortis_fw-la the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n begin_v to_o be_v destroy_v and_o now_o every_o where_o gloss_n ordinar_n but_o the_o law_n give_v no_o remedy_n against_o sin_n for_o sin_n then_o abound_v much_o more_o v_o 20._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v before_o c._n 4.15_o that_o where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o be_v no_o transgression_n there_o be_v no_o such_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n 4._o therefore_o unto_o moses_n note_v the_o time_n of_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la legem_fw-la per_fw-la mosen_n promulgatam_fw-la unto_o the_o law_n publish_v by_o moses_n gloss_n ordin_fw-fr not_o that_o death_n reign_v not_o after_o moses_n also_o but_o this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o death_n be_v in_o the_o world_n even_o before_o the_o law_n lyran._n and_o so_o consequent_o sin_n for_o of_o those_o great_a doubt_n may_v be_v make_v which_o live_v before_o the_o law_n whether_o death_n enter_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n 30._o quest._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n which_o sin_n not_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n this_o verse_n have_v diverse_a reading_n 1._o some_o do_v refer_v the_o last_o word_n after_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n unto_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n death_n reign_v 2._o some_o do_v join_v it_o with_o the_o next_o word_n before_o which_o sin_v and_o of_o either_o of_o these_o there_o be_v several_a opinion_n 1._o they_o which_o distinguish_v the_o sentence_n and_o join_v the_o first_o and_o last_o word_n together_o some_z as_o chrysostome_n give_v this_o sense_n that_o as_o death_n reign_v upon_o adam_n so_o likewise_o it_o reign_v over_o his_o posterity_n but_o other_o do_v make_v this_o the_o cause_n of_o death_n and_o mortality_n because_o they_o be_v bear_v like_o unto_o adam_n that_o be_v destitute_a of_o original_a justice_n lyranus_fw-la tolet._n annot_n 19_o tolet_n further_o will_v confirm_v this_o interpretation_n by_o diverse_a reason_n 1._o the_o preposition_n be_v 〈◊〉_d which_o with_o a_o dative_a case_n show_v the_o cause_n whereas_o a_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v to_o signify_v in_o as_o philip._n 2.7_o he_o be_v find_v in_o shape_n as_o a_o man_n and_o rom._n 8.3_o in_o the_o similitat_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n 2._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d similitude_n show_v the_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n of_o nature_n 3._o and_o this_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n to_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o death_n reign_v over_o all_o because_o they_o be_v bear_v sinner_n like_a unto_o adam_n contra._n 1._o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o take_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o as_o before_o in_o the_o 12._o vers_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o who_o and_o tolet_n himself_o in_o that_o place_n show_v that_o it_o be_v so_o use_v in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n annot_n 15._o 2._o the_o word_n of_o similitude_n be_v better_a refer_v to_o the_o quality_n of_o adam_n sin_n then_o to_o the_o conformity_n in_o nature_n 3._o neither_o need_v the_o apostle_n here_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o death_n reign_v over_o all_o but_o he_o bring_v in_o this_o as_o a_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o he_o say_v vers_fw-la 12._o that_o all_o sin_v in_o adam_n because_o all_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n even_o they_o which_o commit_v not_o actual_a sin_n as_o infant_n it_o be_v therefore_o impertinent_a to_o repeat_v that_o which_o he_o intend_v to_o prove_v 4._o now_o further_o this_o distinction_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v overthrow_v by_o these_o two_o reason_n 1._o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v over_o those_o which_o 〈…〉_z and_o shall_v have_v put_v to_o no_o other_o addition_n he_o have_v contrary_v himself_o have_v set_v it_o down_o vers_n 12._o that_o in_o adam_n all_z sind_z and_o death_n therefore_o go_v over_o all_o how_o theâ—_n can_v he_o say_v that_o death_n reign_v over_o those_o that_o sin_v not_o
satan_n work_n the_o strong_a man_n can_v not_o be_v bind_v but_o by_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o mart._n and_o more_o particular_o this_o excellency_n appear_v in_o the_o author_n and_o efficient_a cause_n adam_n sin_n be_v unius_fw-la &_o puri_fw-la hominis_fw-la of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o the_o gift_n be_v christi_fw-la hominis_fw-la &_o dei_fw-la of_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n lyran._n that_o be_v of_o our_o but_o this_o non_fw-la solum_fw-la patris_fw-la sed_fw-la filii_fw-la gratia_fw-la be_v not_o only_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o father_n but_o of_o his_o son_n chrysost._n 2._o an_o other_o point_n of_o excellency_n be_v general_o in_o the_o work_n itself_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o 1._o if_o sin_n be_v a_o privative_a be_v so_o forcible_a unto_o condemnation_n much_o more_o the_o justice_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o thing_n positive_a be_v available_a fortior_fw-la vita_fw-la quam_fw-la mors_fw-la iustitia_fw-la quam_fw-la peccatum_fw-la life_n be_v strong_a than_o death_n and_o righteousness_n than_o sin_n origen_n 2._o fortius_fw-la est_fw-la mortuum_fw-la resuscitare_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o more_o powerful_a thing_n to_o raise_v one_o be_v dead_a then_o to_o kill_v one_o that_o be_v alive_a osiand_n 3._o chrysostome_n add_v further_a magis_fw-la videtur_fw-la rationi_fw-la consonum_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v more_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n that_o one_o man_n shall_v purchase_v salvation_n and_o redemption_n than_o condemnation_n to_o and_o for_o a_o other_o if_o then_o that_o be_v do_v which_o be_v more_o against_o reason_n for_o one_o to_o work_v a_o other_o condemnation_n much_o more_o the_o other_o 3._o as_o our_o redemption_n and_o justification_n by_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o our_o condemnation_n by_o adam_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o more_o excellent_a and_o powerful_a cause_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v v_o 15._o as_o be_v before_o express_v so_o it_o excel_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o more_o excellent_a fruit_n and_o effect_n whereof_o one_o be_v declare_v v_o 16._o that_n whereas_o one_o offence_n of_o adam_n enter_v unto_o the_o condemnation_n of_o many_o in_o christ_n not_o only_o that_o sin_n be_v pardon_v but_o all_o other_o our_o actual_a sin_n non_fw-la solum_fw-la illud_fw-la peccatum_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la est_fw-la oblatum_n say_v &_o reliqua_fw-la omne_fw-la not_o only_o that_o fault_n be_v take_v away_o by_o grace_n but_o all_o the_o rest_n also_o chrysost._n 4._o an_o other_o effect_n be_v that_o in_o christ_n we_o receive_v abundance_n of_o grace_n v_o 17._o non_fw-la tantum_fw-la peccata_fw-la sublata_fw-la sed_fw-la iustitia_fw-la prastita_fw-la our_o sin_n be_v not_o only_o take_v away_o but_o righteousness_n also_o be_v give_v we_o chrysost._n which_o he_o further_o thus_o set_v forth_o by_o this_o similitude_n like_a as_o if_o a_o prince_n shall_v deliver_v a_o man_n that_o be_v enthrall_v with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o not_o only_o restore_v he_o to_o liberty_n but_o set_v he_o in_o a_o princely_a throne_n or_o as_o if_o a_o medicine_n shall_v be_v give_v not_o only_o to_o heal_v the_o disease_n but_o whereby_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v make_v much_o strong_a lyrau_n so_o christ_n non_fw-la solum_fw-la iustificat_fw-la à _fw-la peccatis_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la inducit_fw-la ad_fw-la gloriam_fw-la do_v not_o only_o justify_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n but_o also_o bring_v we_o to_o glory_n lyran._n 5._o chrysostome_n add_v one_o excellent_a privilege_n further_o which_o we_o obtain_v in_o christ_n that_o whereas_o death_n come_v by_o adam_n in_o christ_n we_o obtain_v that_o by_o death_n we_o receive_v no_o hurt_n sed_fw-la plurimi_fw-la luchri_fw-la tulerimus_fw-la but_o much_o good_a as_o 1._o death_n persuade_v we_o and_o the_o remembrance_n thereof_o to_o live_v sober_o and_o honest_o 2._o hic_fw-la sunt_fw-la martyrum_fw-la coronae_fw-la death_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n 3._o and_o thereby_o we_o be_v make_v fit_n for_o immortality_n 6._o origen_n herein_o place_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o effect_n that_o not_o only_a death_n no_o long_o reign_v sed_fw-la &_o duo_fw-la conferuntur_fw-la bona_fw-la two_o good_a thing_n be_v confer_v life_n be_v give_v in_o stead_n of_o death_n christ_n our_o life_n reign_v in_o we_o and_o we_o also_o shall_v reign_v in_o life_n with_o he_o this_o then_o be_v the_o abundance_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o receive_v in_o christ._n 1._o in_o that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o purge_v from_o our_o sin_n but_o justify_v in_o christ._n 2._o and_o sanctify_v in_o he_o 3._o make_v fellow_n heir_n with_o christ_n and_o restore_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 4._o and_o bring_v to_o everlasting_a glory_n 36._o quest._n some_o other_o opinion_n refuse_v wherein_o this_o excellency_n shall_v consist_v 1._o some_o think_v that_o herein_o consist_v the_o excellency_n of_o grace_n because_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v derive_v only_o unto_o man_n the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v reveal_v to_o angel_n perer._n disput_n 12._o this_o be_v true_a that_o even_o the_o angel_n do_v stand_v by_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o saint_n paul_n here_o for_o he_o speak_v express_o of_o the_o abound_a of_o this_o gift_n of_o justification_n unto_o man_n v_o 18._o 2._o pererius_n further_o say_v that_o by_o original_a sin_n which_o we_o have_v from_o adam_n we_o be_v only_o make_v subject_n poenae_fw-la damni_fw-la to_o the_o penalty_n of_o loss_n which_o be_v the_o privation_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o penalty_n not_o only_a damni_fw-la of_o the_o loss_n but_o sensus_fw-la of_o feel_v and_o suffer_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n but_o the_o apostle_n be_v contrary_a who_o say_v that_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o sin_n come_v upon_o all_o to_o condemnation_n v_o 18._o the_o everlasting_a condemnation_n then_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v due_a unto_o man_n by_o nature_n in_o respect_n of_o original_a sin_n without_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o elsewhere_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n eph._n 2.2_o to_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n belong_v all_o kind_n of_o punishment_n not_o only_o in_o the_o privation_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n but_o in_o the_o actual_a feel_n and_o suffer_v of_o eternal_a torment_n 3._o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n say_v that_o death_n in_o adam_n reign_v only_o temporaliter_fw-la temporal_o but_o grace_n and_o life_n in_o christ_n eternal_o but_o death_n in_o adam_n shall_v have_v reign_v eternal_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o redeem_v we_o not_o only_o temporal_a but_o eternal_a death_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o 〈◊〉_d then_o see_v all_o sin_v in_o adam_n all_o by_o nature_n be_v subject_a even_o to_o eternal_a death_n 4._o pet._n martyr_n observe_v out_o of_o oecumenius_n a_o other_o point_n of_o excellency_n in_o christ_n above_o adam_n for_o adam_n sin_n cooperans_fw-la habuit_fw-la omne_fw-la nostrum_fw-la peccatum_fw-la have_v every_o one_o of_o our_o sin_n to_o help_v and_o work_v together_o with_o it_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n come_v upon_o all_o sine_fw-la nostra_fw-la cooperatione_fw-la without_o our_o joint_a work_n for_o not_o only_o the_o faithful_a and_o believer_n but_o infidel_n also_o and_o unbeliever_n shall_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n but_o pet._n martyr_n take_v these_o exception_n to_o this_o observation_n 1._o adam_n sin_n without_o our_o actual_a sin_n be_v sufficient_a to_o condemn_v his_o posterity_n 2._o though_o the_o unbeliever_n shall_v rise_v again_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o their_o further_a condemnation_n it_o shall_v be_v no_o benefit_n unto_o they_o 3._o though_o god_n grace_n do_v work_n without_o we_o yet_o there_o be_v somewhat_o require_v in_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o shall_v believe_v though_o that_o also_o be_v the_o gift_n and_o work_n of_o god_n in_o us._n 5._o wherefore_o the_o true_a excellency_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n by_o adam_n consist_v in_o those_o point_n declare_v in_o the_o former_a question_n because_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v restore_v to_o a_o more_o excellent_a state_n than_o we_o lose_v in_o adam_n 1._o by_o adam_n we_o be_v deprive_v of_o a_o temporal_a paradise_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v restore_v to_o a_o heavenly_a 2._o in_o adam_n we_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o material_a tree_n of_o life_n but_o in_o christ_n we_o feed_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n which_o give_v eternal_a life_n 3._o in_o adam_n it_o be_v give_v we_o posse_fw-la non_fw-la mori_fw-la non_fw-la peccare_fw-la a_o possibility_n not_o to_o sin_n not_o to_o die_v but_o in_o christ_n we_o shall_v obtain_v non_fw-la posse_fw-la peccare_fw-la mori_fw-la that_o we_o can_v die_v nor_o sin_n in_o the_o next_o life_n 4._o by_o adam_n sin_n we_o be_v
also_o pass_v over_o unto_o his_o posterity_n even_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o fault_n this_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o hebrew_n themselves_o just_a by_o the_o word_n which_o they_o use_v in_o circumcision_n which_o be_v these_o deus_fw-la noster_fw-la pars_fw-la nostra_fw-la &_o protector_n noster_fw-la praecepit_fw-la erui_fw-la carneâ—_n nostram_fw-la ab_fw-la infâ—â—â—â—_n propter_fw-la foedus_fw-la suum_fw-la quod_fw-la posuit_fw-la in_o causa_fw-la nostra_fw-la god_n our_o portion_n and_o our_o protector_n have_v command_v that_o our_o flesh_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o hell_n for_o his_o covenant_n like_o which_o he_o have_v place_v in_o our_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n but_o infant_n which_o be_v circumcise_v have_v not_o deserve_v hell_n by_o any_o actual_a sin_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v therefore_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o hell_n in_o respect_n of_o original_a sin_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o he_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o r._n salmo_n who_o give_v this_o note_n upon_o that_o place_n genes_n 2.4_o these_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n that_o in_o two_o place_n only_o this_o word_n teldoth_a generation_n be_v write_v full_o namely_o with_o chalom_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n in_o this_o place_n before_o adam_n fall_n for_o in_o the_o begin_n man_n be_v create_v secundum_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o perfectioâ—â—â—_n in_o their_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n but_o after_o adam_n have_v sin_v their_o generation_n be_v corrupt_v and_o therefore_o gen._n 4._o and_o other_o where_o that_o word_n it_o not_o express_v full_o with_o chalom_n in_o the_o end_n the_o other_o place_n be_v ruth_n 4._o these_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o pâ—â—â—rs_n etc._n etc._n these_o the_o word_n toldoth_a be_v write_v full_o because_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n be_v the_o son_n of_o pâ—â—res_n for_o until_o he_o come_v the_o generation_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v restore_v â—â—_o burgen_v 3._o but_o there_o be_v evident_a place_n beside_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o original_a sin_n as_o genes_n 9.21_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a from_o his_o youth_n and_o david_n confess_v psal._n 54._o i_o be_v bear_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n have_v my_o mothere_o conceive_a i_o etc._n etc._n controv._n 11._o that_o adam_n sin_n be_v enter_v into_o his_o posterity_n by_o propagation_n not_o imitation_n only_o against_o the_o pelagian_n the_o pelagian_n hold_v these_o two_o heretical_a position_n concern_v this_o matter_n 1._o that_o adam_n sin_n be_v derive_v into_o his_o posterity_n nor_o by_o any_o natural_a propagation_n but_o by_o corrupt_a imitation_n 2._o the_o other_o that_o death_n be_v enter_v into_o adam_n posterity_n not_o as_o a_o punishment_n of_o adam_n sin_n but_o as_o a_o defect_n of_o nature_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o frail_a and_o brittle_a composition_n and_o constitution_n of_o man_n body_n these_o strange_a assertion_n be_v thus_o confute_v by_o augustine_n 1._o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v here_o of_o the_o begin_n of_o sin_n by_o imitation_n not_o by_o propagation_n non_fw-la eius_fw-la principium_fw-la fecisset_fw-la adamum_n sed_fw-la diabolum_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o will_v not_o have_v make_v adam_n the_o beginning_n but_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o sin_v first_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n john_n 8.44_o 2._o as_o he_o in_o who_o all_o be_v quicken_v and_o make_v alive_a beside_o that_o he_o give_v a_o example_n of_o righteousness_n to_o those_o that_o imitate_v he_o that_o etiam_fw-la occultissimam_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la gratiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n give_v also_o secret_a grace_n unto_o the_o faithful_a etc._n etc._n so_o he_o in_o who_o all_o die_v beside_o the_o example_n of_o imitation_n in_o transgress_a god_n commandment_n occulta_fw-la etiam_fw-la labe_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o also_o infect_v all_o his_o offspring_n with_o the_o secret_a contagion_n of_o concupiscence_n augustine_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la peccator_fw-la merit_n &_o remissi_fw-la c._n 9_o 3._o further_o augustine_n press_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 5.16_o the_o fault_n be_v of_o one_o offence_n to_o condemnation_n but_o if_o man_n be_v only_o guilty_a of_o condemnation_n for_o their_o actual_a sin_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v condemnationem_fw-la fieri_fw-la ex_fw-la multis_fw-la peccatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o condemnation_n come_v through_o many_o offence_n not_o through_o one_o epist_n 89._o ad_fw-la hilarium_fw-la 4._o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o urge_v this_o reason_n because_o many_o in_o sin_v do_v not_o propound_v unto_o themselves_o the_o example_n of_o adam_n but_o have_v other_o occasion_n which_o move_v they_o as_o when_o a_o thief_n kill_v a_o man_n he_o do_v it_o nihil_fw-la de_fw-fr adamo_n cogitans_fw-la think_v nothing_o of_o adam_n but_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v have_v his_o gold_n etc._n etc._n adam_n eat_v of_o a_o apple_n which_o be_v forbid_v can_v yield_v no_o example_n of_o imitation_n to_o a_o murderer_n and_o there_o be_v many_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o never_o hear_v of_o adam_n transgression_n to_o this_o purpose_n augustine_n lib._n 6._o cont_n julian._n c._n 12._o 5._o beside_o the_o apostle_n word_n evident_o convince_v they_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v as_o sin_v enter_v so_o death_n by_o sin_n then_o as_o death_n actual_o be_v propagate_v so_o also_o sin_n tolet._n annot_n 15._o and_o death_n be_v enter_v upon_o all_o because_o all_o have_v sin_v see_v then_o infant_n die_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o sin_n but_o not_o actual_o therefore_o they_o have_v original_a sin_n p._n martyr_n 6._o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o commentary_n which_o pass_v under_o hieromes_n name_n be_v forge_v for_o that_o author_n say_v upon_o this_o place_n insaniunt_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-fr adamo_n per_fw-la traducem_fw-la ad_fw-la â—â—_o asserunt_fw-la venisse_fw-la peccarum_fw-la they_o be_v mad_a which_o affirm_v that_o sin_n be_v come_v upon_o we_o as_o traduce_v and_o derive_v from_o adam_n etc._n etc._n for_o hierome_n live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n that_o pelagius_n broach_v his_o heresy_n do_v condemn_v and_o detect_v it_o as_o augustine_n and_o other_o orthodoxal_a writer_n do_v controv._n 12._o of_o the_o manner_n how_o original_a sin_n be_v propagate_v against_o the_o pelagian_n where_o it_o be_v dispute_v whether_o the_o soul_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o parent_n the_o pelagian_n to_o strengthen_v their_o error_n in_o deny_v the_o propagation_n of_o original_a sin_n from_o adam_n to_o his_o posterity_n object_v thus_o the_o seat_n and_o place_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o soul_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o propagate_v nor_o derive_v by_o generation_n from_o the_o parent_n therefore_o neither_o sin_n to_o this_o objection_n diverse_a answer_n be_v make_v 1._o some_o think_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v convey_v by_o that_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n which_o the_o parent_n have_v in_o the_o act_n of_o generation_n but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o for_o these_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o that_o carnal_a pleasure_n be_v not_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d some_o evil_a affection_n beside_o do_v concur_v with_o it_o for_o without_o that_o delight_n there_o be_v no_o generation_n which_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_o accompany_v with_o sin_n the_o scripture_n will_v not_o have_v give_v liberty_n to_o marry_v if_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o sinful_a act_n 2._o and_o if_o it_o be_v admit_v that_o this_o natural_a delight_n be_v sin_n yet_o there_o by_o that_o infirmity_n only_o shall_v be_v convey_v whereas_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o general_a corruption_n of_o nature_n 2._o some_o think_v that_o god_n creat_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n agreeable_a to_o their_o corrupt_a body_n like_o as_o he_o give_v unto_o dog_n and_o other_o creature_n spirit_n answerable_a to_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n but_o this_o opinion_n be_v reject_v likewise_o for_o if_o god_n shall_v create_v or_o make_v any_o soul_n evil_a he_o shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n 3._o some_o do_v think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v derive_v also_o ex_fw-la traduce_n as_o they_o term_v it_o and_o propagate_v from_o the_o parent_n as_o the_o body_n be_v this_o opinion_n tertullian_n seem_v to_o favour_n and_o augustine_n hold_v it_o probable_a genes_n ad_fw-la litter_n c._n 10._o some_o of_o their_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o because_o in_o the_o make_n of_o the_o woman_n it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o god_n breathe_v into_o she_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n as_o it_o be_v express_v of_o adam_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v like_a that_o she_o have_v as_o her_o body_n so_o her_o soul_n from_o adam_n answer_v nay_o rather_o the_o contrary_n be_v infer_v because_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o eve_n that_o it_o have_v the_o like_a beginning_n which_o adam_n have_v otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v say_v this_o
here_o use_v that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v for_o the_o body_n be_v not_o crucify_v or_o destroy_v but_o sin_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n 3._o origen_n have_v a_o other_o exposition_n by_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n we_o may_v understand_v proprium_fw-la aliquod_fw-la corpus_fw-la the_o proper_a body_n of_o sin_n whereof_o these_o be_v the_o member_n fornication_n uncleanness_n inordinate_a affection_n with_o other_o particular_a sin_n as_o s._n paul_n call_v they_o coloss._n 3.4_o and_o this_o sense_n follow_v chrysostome_n this_o body_n of_o sin_n he_o understand_v to_o be_v universam_fw-la malitiam_fw-la nostram_fw-la the_o whole_a malice_n of_o our_o nature_n so_o lyran._n congery_n peccatorum_fw-la the_o company_n of_o sin_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n as_o there_o be_v a_o body_n also_o of_o virtue_n and_o good_a work_n gorrhan_n as_o matth._n 6.22_o if_o thy_o eye_n be_v single_a the_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v light_n if_o it_o be_v wicked_a the_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v dark_a 4._o and_o this_o multitude_n and_o company_n of_o sin_n be_v so_o call_v for_o diverse_a reason_n 1._o because_o as_o the_o body_n have_v diverse_a member_n so_o our_o inborn_a concupiscence_n branch_v forth_o into_o diverse_a sin_n mart._n 2._o propter_fw-la robur_fw-la &_o tyrannidem_fw-la because_o of_o the_o strength_n and_o tyranny_n which_o it_o exercise_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n faius_n 3._o quod_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la facile_fw-la homines_fw-la divelli_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la because_o man_n can_v easy_o be_v pluck_v from_o their_o sin_n no_o more_o then_o from_o their_o body_n phocius_n 4._o because_o man_n be_v addict_v to_o their_o sin_n and_o love_v it_o as_o themselves_o photius_n ibid._n 5._o but_o in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n use_v this_o phrase_n the_o body_n of_o sin_n because_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o crucify_a before_n body_n use_v to_o be_v crucify_v pareus_n and_o we_o be_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v concorporate_v with_o christ_n which_o word_n the_o apostle_n use_v ephes._n 3.6_o and_o we_o be_v crucify_v in_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n together_o with_o he_o 5._o but_o here_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o error_n of_o florius_n illyricus_n who_o do_v hold_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o substance_n and_o not_o a_o accident_n only_o because_o it_o be_v call_v here_o a_o body_n and_o the_o old_a man_n but_o this_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a speech_n it_o be_v call_v a_o body_n by_o a_o certain_a similitude_n as_o it_o be_v show_v before_o and_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o afterward_o verse_n 12._o sin_n in_o the_o mortal_a body_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a body_n in_o these_o our_o mortal_a body_n 6._o but_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n add_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n he_o show_v that_o the_o regenerate_v be_v not_o quite_o free_v from_o sin_n but_o sin_n do_v not_o reign_v in_o they_o neither_o be_v they_o servant_n any_o long_o unto_o it_o so_o we_o must_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o peccare_fw-la and_o peccato_fw-la servire_fw-la to_o sin_n and_o to_o serve_v sin_n the_o regenerate_a do_v sin_n while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o do_v no_o long_o serve_v sin_n bucor_fw-mi quest._n 11._o how_o the_o dead_a be_v say_v to_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n v_o 7._o 1._o some_o do_v understand_v this_o of_o the_o spiritual_a death_n in_o baptism_n before_o speak_v of_o lyran._n ofiand_n p._n martyr_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o mortification_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o justification_n not_o the_o morte_fw-la naturae_fw-la of_o the_o death_n of_o nature_n but_o then_o this_o have_v be_v a_o repetition_n of_o that_o which_o he_o say_v before_o vers_fw-la 6._o whereas_o it_o contain_v rather_o a_o reason_n thereof_o 2._o some_o understanding_n this_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o natural_a death_n of_o the_o body_n from_o whence_o the_o apostle_n take_v his_o similitude_n by_o be_v free_v or_o justify_v from_o sin_n do_v mean_a purgatum_fw-la esse_fw-la à _fw-la peccatis_fw-la to_o be_v purge_v from_o sin_n basil._n lib._n de_fw-fr baptis_fw-la but_o this_o can_v be_v that_o all_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v purge_v from_o their_o sin_n though_o they_o cease_v from_o the_o action_n thereof_o 3._o this_o better_a be_v interpret_v of_o the_o natural_a death_n that_o they_o which_o be_v dead_a do_v thenceforth_o cease_v from_o the_o action_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o chrysostome_n understand_v here_o the_o word_n justify_v libre_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la peccatis_fw-la be_v free_a from_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o action_n of_o sin_n cease_v calvin_n like_o as_o a_o servant_n when_o he_o die_v be_v free_a from_o the_o service_n of_o his_o master_n as_o job._n 3.19_o so_o he_o which_o be_v dead_a be_v free_a from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n past_a then_o the_o thief_n cease_v to_o steal_v the_o adulterer_n to_o commit_v adultery_n the_o word_n then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v justify_v be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v free_v which_o word_n the_o apostle_n use_v v_o 18._o and_o it_o be_v a_o synecdoche_n when_o one_o kind_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a to_o be_v justify_v and_o absolve_v in_o judgement_n be_v one_o kind_n of_o freedom_n and_o it_o be_v take_v here_o for_o the_o general_a to_o be_v set_v free_a as_o a_o thief_n die_v be_v set_v free_a by_o death_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v justify_v and_o absolve_v in_o judgement_n piscator_fw-la 4._o but_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o sin_v afterward_o they_o be_v free_a from_o the_o sin_n commit_v in_o the_o body_n yet_o the_o wicked_a even_o after_o death_n be_v torment_v in_o hell_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o sin_n be_v full_a of_o despair_n blasphemy_n impenitency_n and_o therefore_o their_o sin_n not_o cease_v their_o punishment_n can_v determine_v let_v this_o be_v observe_v against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o origenist_n who_o infer_v that_o because_o when_o man_n be_v dead_a there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o at_o the_o length_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o end_n of_o their_o punishment_n and_o god_n shall_v have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o quest._n 12._o what_o life_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o v_o 8._o we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o 1._o some_o understand_v it_o of_o life_n everlasting_a in_o coelo_fw-la post_fw-la generalem_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la in_o heaven_n after_o the_o general_a resurrection_n haymo_n so_o also_o origen_n chrysostome_n theodoret_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n v_o 11._o you_o be_v dead_a to_o find_v but_o be_v alive_a to_o god_n etc._n etc._n 2._o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v only_o de_fw-la vita_fw-la gratiae_fw-la of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n as_o lyran_n tolet_n annot_n 8._o and_o basil_n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o newenesse_n of_o life_n lib._n the_o baptism_n for_o the_o aapostle_n thus_o expound_v himself_o 2._o tim._n 2.11.12_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o that_o be_v shall_v reign_v with_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n follow_v if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o 3._o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n by_o live_v with_o christ_n understand_v general_o both_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n present_a and_o of_o glory_n afterward_o mart._n and_o this_o life_n be_v distinguish_v into_o three_o degree_n 1._o our_o regeneration_n in_o rise_v unto_o newene_n of_o life_n 2._o our_o perseverance_n in_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n 3._o the_o three_o degree_n be_v in_o everlasting_a life_n after_o the_o resurrection_n pareus_n quest._n 13._o how_o death_n be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v dominion_n over_o christ_n v_o 9_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v v_o 9_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o death_n have_v sometime_o dominion_n over_o he_o 1._o origen_n to_o remove_v this_o doubt_n how_o death_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v dominion_n of_o christ_n understandeth_v it_o of_o his_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n ad_fw-la locum_fw-la ubi_fw-la mors_fw-la regnavit_fw-la unto_o the_o place_n where_o death_n reign_v but_o thus_o the_o doubt_n remain_v still_o for_o christ_n who_o he_o will_v have_v descend_v to_o hell_n go_v thither_o as_o a_o conqueror_n hell_n have_v no_o dominion_n over_o he_o therefore_o that_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n 2._o and_o haymo_n his_o interpretation_n be_v as_o harsh_a who_o by_o death_n understand_v the_o devil_n which_o have_v dominion_n by_o his_o minister_n as_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o judas_n christo_fw-la permittente_fw-la by_o the_o permission_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v
all_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v regenerate_v but_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n therefore_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v regenerate_v and_o so_o the_o very_a sacrament_n do_v by_o the_o external_a act_n confer_v grace_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o romanist_n contra._n 1._o the_o conclusion_n shall_v be_v all_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n be_v regenerate_v and_o that_o we_o grant_v all_o they_o which_o receive_v baptism_n aright_o that_o be_v by_o faith_n apprehend_v the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n either_o then_o as_o they_o which_o be_v of_o year_n or_o after_o as_o infant_n when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n they_o be_v regenerate_v so_o the_o conclusion_n be_v true_a of_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o only_o of_o such_o including_z himself_o in_o the_o number_n so_o also_o he_o say_v galat._n 3.27_o all_o you_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n but_o they_o only_o be_v baptize_v into_o he_o that_o by_o faith_n be_v graft_v into_o he_o and_o make_v lively_a member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o thus_o much_o lombard_n lib._n 4._o distinct_a 4._o affirm_v out_o of_o hierome_n in_o ecclesia_fw-la qui_fw-la plena_fw-la fide_fw-la non_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la baptisma_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o church_n they_o which_o with_o a_o full_a faith_n do_v not_o receive_v baptism_n do_v take_v the_o water_n not_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n 2._o and_o these_o reason_n may_v be_v allege_v hereof_o 1._o justification_n do_v often_o go_v before_o baptism_n as_o abraham_n first_o believe_v and_o then_o be_v circumcise_v and_o cornelius_n after_o he_o have_v show_v his_o faith_n be_v baptize_v by_o s._n peter_n act._n 10._o 2._o origen_n do_v infer_v as_o much_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n word_n here_o because_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n docens_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la quia_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la prius_fw-la mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la peccato_fw-la be_v necessariò_fw-la in_o baptism_n consepultus_fw-la est_fw-la christo_fw-la he_o teach_v hereby_o that_o if_o one_o be_v dead_a before_o unto_o sin_n then_o of_o necessity_n he_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n in_o baptism_n but_o if_o any_o before_o do_v not_o die_v unto_o sin_n he_o can_v be_v bury_v with_o christ_n nemo_fw-la enim_fw-la aliquando_fw-la vivus_fw-la sepelitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o no_o man_n be_v at_o any_o time_n bury_v alive_a etc._n etc._n thus_o origen_n and_o before_o he_o tertullian_n lib._n the_o penitent_a dieu_n baptize_v non_fw-la ut_fw-la delinquere_fw-la desinamus_fw-la sed_fw-la qua_fw-la desivimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o bid_v to_o be_v baptize_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v leave_v off_o to_o sin_n but_o because_o we_o have_v leave_v already_o etc._n etc._n tolet_n here_o answer_v that_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v must_v come_v with_o a_o purpose_n amplius_fw-la non_fw-la peccaâ—â—i_fw-la not_o to_o sin_v any_o more_o and_o further_o to_o origen_n though_o he_o name_v he_o not_o he_o make_v this_o answer_n that_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o baptism_n not_o because_o we_o first_o die_v unto_o sin_n before_o we_o be_v baptize_v but_o for_o that_o baptism_n signify_v that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n as_o the_o grave_n show_v that_o they_o which_o be_v bury_v be_v dead_a &_o non_fw-la solum_fw-la id_fw-la significat_fw-la sed_fw-la efficit_fw-la and_o it_o do_v not_o only_o signify_v it_o but_o effect_v what_o it_o signify_v etc._n etc._n tolet._n annot_n 3._o contra._n 1._o tertullian_n say_v more_o than_o so_o they_o which_o come_v to_o be_v baptize_v cord_n iam_fw-la lati_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v already_o wash_v in_o heart_n but_o their_o heart_n can_v be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v without_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n 2._o the_o grave_n signify_v in_o deed_n that_o they_o which_o be_v bury_v be_v dead_a but_o they_o be_v dead_a before_o neither_o do_v the_o grave_n make_v they_o dead_a it_o receive_v they_o first_o be_v dead_a so_o than_o if_o we_o be_v bury_v in_o baptism_n it_o show_v that_o a_o spiritual_a death_n must_v go_v before_o as_o the_o people_n which_o come_v unto_o johns_n baptism_n confess_v and_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n matth._n 3._o yet_o this_o death_n to_o sin_n be_v increase_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v in_o baptism_n 3._o but_o if_o justification_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n go_v often_o before_o baptism_n it_o will_v be_v demand_v to_o what_o end_n we_o be_v then_o baptize_v we_o answer_n 1._o because_o god_n have_v so_o command_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v great_a contempt_n not_o to_o obey_v the_o lord_n commandement_fw-fr 2._o the_o benefit_n receive_v before_o by_o those_o visible_a sign_n be_v enlarge_v and_o increase_v 3._o and_o although_o they_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o know_v unto_o the_o church_n into_o the_o fellowship_n whereof_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o that_o outward_a sacrament_n 4._o baptism_n also_o seal_v the_o assurance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o they_o receive_v in_o their_o justification_n but_o it_o be_v seal_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n like_v as_o prince_n gift_n after_o they_o be_v grant_v do_v pass_v under_o the_o great_a seal_n martyr_n see_v more_o of_o this_o controversy_n synops._n centur._n 2._o err_v 96._o controv._n 4._o that_o baptism_n serve_v as_o well_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o come_v as_o of_o sin_n past_a v_o 3._o we_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n baptism_n then_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o our_o unite_n graft_n and_o incorporate_n into_o christ_n by_o faith_n by_o who_o we_o have_v remission_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v and_o therefore_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n extend_v itself_o unto_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o man_n that_o by_o the_o effectual_a and_o lively_a remembrance_n thereof_o he_o be_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n in_o christ_n so_o chrysostome_n well_o say_v upon_o the_o 5._o verse_n non_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la tantum_fw-la valet_fw-la baptismus_fw-la quod_fw-la prio_fw-la a_o delicta_fw-la deles_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la futura_fw-la cavenda_fw-la monet_fw-la baptism_n only_o avail_v not_o hereto_o that_o it_o blot_v out_o our_o sin_n past_a but_o arm_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o sin_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n contrary_a unto_o this_o truth_n be_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n that_o baptism_n be_v prima_fw-la tabula_fw-la post_fw-la â—â—fragium_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o first_o table_n as_o they_o call_v it_o after_o shipwreck_n and_o penance_n be_v the_o second_o table_n so_o that_o they_o will_v have_v baptism_n serve_v only_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n past_a this_o conceit_n of_o baptism_n begin_v to_o be_v take_v up_o long_o ago_o this_o make_v constantius_n defer_v his_o baptism_n till_o he_o be_v old_a and_o the_o like_a be_v report_v of_o nazianzen_n in_o his_o life_n and_o hereupon_o grow_v that_o common_a error_n that_o before_o baptism_n man_n take_v unto_o themselves_o a_o great_a liberty_n to_o sâ—â—â—_n as_o in_o augustine_n time_n they_o use_v to_o say_v sine_fw-la illum_fw-la facere_fw-la nondum_fw-la est_fw-la baptizatus_fw-la let_v he_o alone_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v see_v also_o further_o of_o this_o point_n synops._n centur._n 3._o error_n 11._o controv._n 5._o whether_o in_o baptism_n our_o sin_n be_v clean_o take_v away_o v_o 6._o know_v that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n hence_o pererius_n with_o other_o romanist_n will_v infer_v in_o baptismo_fw-la tolli_fw-la &_o deleri_fw-la penitus_fw-la peccata_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o in_o baptism_n our_o sin_n be_v whole_o remove_v and_o blot_v out_o that_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v before_o baptism_n be_v after_o baptism_n none_o at_o all_o and_o not_o as_o the_o heretic_n say_v so_o the_o romanistes_n blaspheme_v the_o protestant_n that_o sin_n remain_v after_o baptism_n but_o they_o be_v not_o impute_v to_o this_o purpose_n pere_n disput_n 2._o annot_n 9_o contra._n 1._o pererius_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o sect_n do_v misreport_v our_o opinion_n for_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o in_o baptism_n our_o sin_n be_v only_o hide_v and_o not_o impute_v and_o yet_o remain_v still_o but_o we_o hold_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v blot_v out_o and_o remove_v for_o ever_o quoad_fw-la culpam_fw-la reatum_fw-la &_o poenam_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o fault_n guilt_n and_o punishment_n but_o there_o remain_v macula_fw-la a_o blot_n still_o and_o stain_v of_o sin_n the_o corruption_n and_o imperfection_n of_o our_o nature_n with_o some_o relic_n and_o remainder_n of_o sin_n do_v still_o remain_v
state_n be_v now_o make_v firm_a and_o sure_a in_o christ._n controv._n 9_o against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n v_o 10._o for_o in_o that_o he_o die_v he_o die_v once_o this_o place_n be_v very_o pregnant_a against_o the_o popish_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n wherein_o they_o say_v they_o do_v daily_o offer_v up_o christ_n body_n in_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o oblation_n of_o christ_n in_o sacrifice_n but_o by_o death_n he_o die_v but_o once_o and_o therefore_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o he_o in_o his_o death_n suffice_v for_o all_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 10.14_o that_o he_o have_v with_o one_o offering_n make_v perfect_a for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v this_o than_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a derogation_n to_o make_v iterative_a sacrifice_n as_o though_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n have_v be_v imperfect_a and_o whereas_o they_o allege_v that_o their_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n applicatory_a of_o christ_n death_n such_o application_n be_v superfluous_a see_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v effectual_o apply_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v revive_v strengthen_v and_o increase_v by_o the_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o the_o sacrament_n see_v more_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 3._o err_v 31._o controv._n 10._o concern_v freewill_n v_o 12._o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v etc._n etc._n this_o place_n may_v be_v urge_v by_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o prove_v that_o man_n have_v some_o power_n in_o himself_o to_o resist_v sin_n see_v otherwise_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o exhort_v man_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n contra._n 1._o the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o evident_o teach_v that_o man_n have_v no_o power_n or_o inclination_n of_o himself_o to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a as_o 2._o corinth_n 3.5_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o think_v any_o thing_n of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n philip._n 2.23_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n we_o must_v not_o then_o make_v the_o apostle_n contrary_a to_o himself_o as_o though_o in_o this_o place_n he_o shall_v ascribe_v any_o thing_n to_o man_n freewill_n 2._o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o to_o man_n justify_v and_o regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o perform_v this_o whereunto_o they_o be_v exhort_v so_o that_o this_o ability_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o but_o from_o god_n 3._o the_o apostle_n show_v a_o difference_n by_o thus_o exhort_v between_o these_o action_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v in_o other_o creature_n which_o either_o have_v no_o sense_n at_o all_o or_o sense_n only_o which_o creature_n god_n use_v without_o any_o stir_n at_o all_o feeling_n and_o inclination_n in_o they_o and_o those_o which_o he_o work_v in_o man_n who_o reason_n will_n and_o understand_v he_o use_v by_o incice_v and_o stir_v it_o up_o 4._o so_o then_o these_o exhortation_n be_v not_o superfluous_a for_o thereby_o we_o be_v admonish_v rather_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v than_o what_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o by_o these_o exhortation_n of_o god_n word_n grace_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v that_o which_o of_o ourselves_o we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v see_v further_a controv._n 15._o follow_v controv._n 11._o that_o concupiscence_n remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v proper_o sin_n v_o 12._o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o concupiscence_n which_o be_v sin_n though_o it_o reign_v not_o in_o we_o the_o very_a suggestion_n and_o carnal_a thought_n that_o arise_v in_o the_o regenerate_a have_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n though_o they_o yield_v not_o consent_v unto_o they_o bellarmine_n with_o other_o of_o that_o side_n do_v expound_v these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n 3._o wherein_o concupiscence_n be_v call_v sin_n de_fw-fr causa_fw-la vel_fw-la effectu_fw-la peccati_fw-la of_o the_o cause_n or_o effect_v of_o sin_n so_o concupiscence_n be_v improper_o call_v sin_n in_o their_o opinion_n either_o because_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o adam_n sin_n as_o a_o writing_n be_v call_v one_o hand_n because_o the_o hand_n write_v it_o or_o because_o it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n as_o we_o say_v frigus_fw-la pigrum_fw-la flouthfull_a cold_a because_o cold_a make_v one_o full_a of_o flouth_n contra._n 1._o concupiscence_n be_v sin_n proper_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o strive_v and_o rebell_v against_o it_o and_o continual_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n sin_n proper_o be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o apostle_n define_v it_o 1._o john_n 3.4_o therefore_o concupiscence_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v proper_o sin_n s._n paul_n also_o call_v it_o sin_n dwell_v in_o he_o rom._n 7.17_o 2._o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v voluntary_a but_o the_o motion_n and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v involuntarie_a we_o answer_n that_o all_o sin_n be_v not_o voluntary_a for_o then_o original_a corruption_n shall_v not_o be_v sin_n which_o be_v even_o in_o child_n which_o can_v give_v no_o consent_n and_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o root_n of_o this_o sin_n which_o be_v adam_n transgression_n it_o be_v voluntary_a see_v more_o of_o this_o controversy_n synops._n papism_n centur._n 4._o err_v 16._o controv._n 12._o whether_o a_o righteous_a man_n may_v fall_v into_o any_o mortal_a or_o deadly_a sin_n v_o 12._o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v there_o be_v then_o peccatum_fw-la regnans_fw-la sin_n reign_v as_o when_o one_o sin_v against_o his_o conscience_n and_o set_v his_o delight_n upon_o it_o and_o follow_v it_o with_o greediness_n and_o so_o for_o the_o time_n lose_v the_o hope_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o make_v he_o subject_a to_o everlasting_a death_n without_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n peccatum_fw-la non_fw-la regnans_fw-la sin_n not_o reign_v be_v original_a concupiscence_n suggestion_n motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n infirmity_n and_o such_o like_a now_o the_o romanist_n simple_o deny_v that_o a_o righteous_a man_n can_v commit_v any_o mortal_a sin_n neither_o can_v any_o continue_v the_o son_n of_o god_n fall_v into_o it_o rhemist_n 1._o joh._n 3._o sect_n 3._o among_o the_o protestant_a writer_n some_o think_v that_o the_o righteous_a may_v have_v sin_n for_o the_o time_n reign_v in_o they_o as_o aaron_n idolatry_n and_o david_n adultery_n show_v so_o vrsinus_n vol._n 1._o pag._n 107._o but_o zanchius_n deny_v it_o miscellan_o p._n 139._o contra._n 1._o touch_v the_o assertion_n of_o the_o romanist_n it_o be_v manifest_o convince_v of_o error_n by_o the_o example_n of_o david_n for_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v that_o in_o his_o fall_n he_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o be_v once_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v so_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n david_n be_v a_o righteous_a and_o faithful_a man_n and_o yet_o fall_v into_o great_a and_o dangerous_a offence_n which_o they_o call_v deadly_a and_o mortal_a sin_n 2._o the_o other_o may_v be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o diverse_a take_n and_o understand_v of_o reign_a sin_n for_o if_o that_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v a_o reign_a sin_n which_o be_v commit_v of_o a_o obstinate_a mind_n with_o contempt_n of_o god_n without_o any_o feeling_n or_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n so_o we_o deny_v that_o any_o of_o the_o elect_n can_v fall_v into_o any_o such_o sin_n but_o if_o that_o be_v take_v for_o a_o reign_a sin_n when_o for_o a_o time_n the_o conscience_n be_v blind_v and_o a_o man_n be_v overcome_v and_o fall_v yet_o rather_o of_o infirmity_n than_o obstinacy_n yet_o afterward_o such_o upon_o their_o repentance_n be_v restore_v in_o this_o sense_n sin_n may_v reign_v in_o the_o righteous_a as_o in_o aaron_n david_n but_o it_o be_v say_v improper_o to_o reign_v because_o this_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n continue_v not_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n controv._n 13._o against_o the_o manichee_n v_o 22._o in_o your_o mortal_a body_n theophylact_n hence_o reprove_v the_o error_n of_o the_o manichee_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v wicked_a and_o evil_a but_o see_v the_o apostle_n compare_v it_o to_o armour_n or_o weapon_n which_o the_o soldier_n use_v for_o his_o country_n the_o thief_n and_o rebel_n against_o it_o so_o the_o body_n be_v a_o indifferent_a thing_n it_o may_v either_o be_v abuse_v as_o a_o instrument_n of_o sin_n or_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v v_o 19_o give_v your_o member_n as_o servant_n unto_o
apostle_n give_v instance_n in_o himself_o as_o v_o 24._o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o and_o 25._o i_o thank_v my_o god_n and_o so_o he_o do_v here_o the_o apostle_n than_o speak_v here_o neither_o of_o his_o present_a state_n nor_o yet_o of_o his_o first_o age_n but_o of_o the_o middle_a part_n of_o his_o life_n when_o he_o live_v a_o pharisie_n 2._o that_o commendation_n then_o which_o s._n paul_n give_v of_o his_o former_a life_n while_o he_o be_v a_o pharisie_n do_v only_o concern_v his_o outward_a carriage_n which_o be_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n without_o reproof_n and_o he_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n according_a to_o his_o knowledge_n yet_o be_v it_o far_o from_o a_o pure_a conscience_n because_o he_o have_v no_o knowledge_n then_o of_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n who_o way_n he_o persecute_v whereby_o the_o heart_n be_v purify_v act._n 15.9_o notwithstanding_o then_o his_o outward_a show_n of_o obedience_n his_o heart_n and_o affection_n be_v not_o right_o within_o and_o so_o he_o have_v not_o the_o true_a use_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o law_n as_o augustine_n say_v lib._n 1._o ad_fw-la bonifac._n c._n 9_o potuit_fw-la intus_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o affectionibus_fw-la pravus_fw-la pravaricator_n legis_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o may_v inward_o in_o his_o perverse_a affection_n be_v a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o outward_o fulfil_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n &_o c._n so_o saint_n paul_n himself_o confess_v tit._n 3.3_o we_o ourselves_o be_v sometime_o unwise_a etc._n etc._n serve_v lust_n etc._n etc._n quest._n 10._o what_o law_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o v_o 7._o be_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o law_n here_o understand_v the_o precept_n which_o be_v give_v to_o adam_n in_o paradise_n not_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v methobus_n in_o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 64._o and_o heirome_n make_v mention_n of_o it_o epist_n ad_fw-la hedib_n qu._n 8._o but_o he_o reject_v it_o theodoret_n have_v the_o like_a conceit_n that_o the_o law_n be_v here_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n mandatum_fw-la vocat_fw-la quod_fw-la adamo_n datum_fw-la est_fw-la but_o that_o he_o call_v the_o commandment_n which_o be_v give_v to_o adam_n theodoret_n in_o commentar_n but_o 1._o photius_n in_o oecummenius_n reject_v this_o opinion_n because_o no_o where_o do_v the_o apostle_n call_v that_o particular_a commandment_n give_v unto_o adam_n the_o law_n 2._o tolet_n further_o add_v these_o reason_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o very_a inward_a desire_n and_o concupiscence_n but_o the_o act_n be_v forbid_v adam_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o again_o the_o apostle_n in_o say_v i_o know_v not_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n insinuate_v that_o sin_n be_v before_o but_o he_o know_v it_o 〈◊〉_d but_o before_o that_o commandment_n be_v give_v unto_o adam_n it_o have_v be_v no_o sin_n in_o he_o to_o have_v eat_v and_o receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n 2._o some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o before_o the_o witten_a law_n be_v give_v man_n have_v knowledge_n of_o sin_n as_o cain_n know_v he_o have_v sin_v and_o abimelech_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o adultery_n be_v sin_n thus_o heirome_n and_o before_o he_o origen_n but_o 1._o photius_n in_o oecumenius_n thus_o refall_v this_o opinion_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n because_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v before_o you_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n v_o 4._o in_o this_o sense_n then_o some_o shall_v be_v find_v naturali_fw-la lege_fw-la privati_fw-la deprive_v of_o the_o natural_a law_n and_o again_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o be_v alive_a sometime_o without_o the_o law_n but_o neither_o adam_n nor_o any_o other_o live_v be_v at_o any_o time_n without_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 2._o tolet_n add_v that_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v mean_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v i_o know_v not_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n but_o rather_o sin_n be_v not_o but_o by_o the_o law_n 3._o and_o concern_v the_o objection_n of_o cain_n and_o abimelechs_n knowledge_n of_o sin_n chrysostome_n answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v omnem_fw-la concupistratuâ—_n vehementiam_fw-la significans_fw-la sin_n wrought_v in_o i_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n signify_v the_o vehemenencie_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n that_o although_o these_o sin_n do_v reign_v before_o yet_o they_o appear_v not_o to_o be_v so_o great_a sin_n as_o afterward_o by_o the_o law_n and_o theophylact_n add_v noscibatur_fw-la peccatum_fw-la sed_fw-la nondum_fw-la erat_fw-la concupiscentia_fw-la interdicta_fw-la sin_n be_v know_v before_o the_o law_n that_o be_v outward_a and_o notorious_a sin_n but_o yet_o the_o inward_a concupiscence_n be_v not_o restrain_v 3._o tolet_n think_v that_o together_o with_o the_o moral_a law_n the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n because_o by_o they_o also_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o apostle_n give_v instance_n of_o the_o inward_a unlawful_a concupiscence_n which_o be_v not_o punish_v by_o the_o judicial_a nor_o ceremonial_a law_n show_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o they_o 4._o wherefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v none_o other_o but_o the_o write_v moral_a law_n of_o moses_n because_o he_o give_v instance_n of_o the_o last_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v martyr_n pareus_n quest._n 11._o what_o lust_n or_o concupiscence_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n etc._n etc._n except_o etc._n etc._n 1._o some_o think_v that_o here_o by_o concupiscence_n the_o apostle_n intend_v all_o sin_n whatsoever_o as_o anselm_n and_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n follow_v augustine_n bona_fw-la est_fw-la lex_fw-la qua_fw-la â—â—â—dum_fw-la concupiscentiam_fw-la prohibet_fw-la omne_fw-la peccata_fw-la prohibet_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o law_n be_v good_a which_o while_o it_o forbid_v concupiscence_n forbid_v all_o sin_n etc._n etc._n heirome_n epist_n 152._o refuse_v their_o opinion_n which_o take_v this_o for_o the_o commandment_n and_o by_o concupiscence_n he_o think_v to_o be_v understand_v omnes_fw-la animi_fw-la perturbationes_fw-la all_o the_o preturbation_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o mind_n whatsoever_o as_o of_o fear_n grief_n desire_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o the_o apostle_n propound_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o line_n that_o he_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n whereby_o indeed_o all_o corrupt_a concupiscence_n and_o desire_n whatsoever_o be_v forbid_v 2._o by_o this_o concupiscence_n be_v not_o understand_v only_o the_o act_n of_o concupiscence_n as_o pererius_n hold_v with_o other_o romanist_n we_o understand_v not_o say_v he_o ipsam_fw-la concupiscendi_fw-la facultatem_fw-la sed_fw-la actum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la concupiscendi_fw-la the_o faculty_n of_o covet_v but_o the_o act_n itself_o disput_n 8._o numer_n 47._o nor_o yet_o the_o second_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n only_o whereunto_o the_o will_n consent_v but_o even_o the_o first_o unlawful_a desire_n and_o motion_n which_o have_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o wil._n and_o that_o this_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o further_o to_o show_v what_o concupiscence_n be_v and_o the_o diverse_a kind_n thereof_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a concupiscence_n naturalis_fw-la sensitivus_fw-la voluntarius_fw-la the_o natural_a which_o be_v even_o in_o stirps_fw-la and_o plant_n as_o to_o covet_v and_o draw_v unto_o they_o their_o food_n and_o nourishment_n and_o this_o be_v proper_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d desire_n the_o sensitive_a be_v in_o bruit_n beast_n the_o voluntary_a and_o sensitive_a both_o in_o man_n and_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concupiscence_n 2._o further_o this_o concupiscence_n be_v divide_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o faculty_n itself_o and_o the_o exercise_v or_o act_n thereof_o and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v consider_v either_o physice_n as_o they_o be_v natural_a as_o to_o covet_v meat_n drink_n and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v thing_n indifferent_a or_o moral_o as_o they_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o commandment_n 3._o and_o herein_o there_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v both_o the_o maâ—ter_n and_o object_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o the_o manner_n as_o if_o either_o thing_n unlawful_a be_v desire_v as_o the_o wife_n horse_n servant_n of_o our_o neighbour_n which_o appertain_v not_o to_o we_o or_o if_o we_o exceed_v measure_n in_o desire_n of_o thing_n unlawful_a as_o of_o meat_n drink_n apparel_n riches_n and_o such_o like_a or_o desire_v they_o to_o a_o evil_a end_n 3._o now_o to_o apply_v this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v to_o our_o purpose_n 1._o
be_v remove_v as_o a_o rub_n or_o block_n out_o of_o our_o way_n faius_n 2._o diverse_a way_n do_v sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o law_n 1._o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n turn_v good_a thing_n to_o the_o occasion_n of_o evil_n as_o the_o pharisy_n by_o christ_n come_v and_o preach_v have_v the_o more_o sin_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v hebr._n 10.29_o of_o how_o much_o more_o punishment_n suppose_v you_o he_o be_v worthy_a which_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n habet_fw-la peius_fw-la supplicium_fw-la occasionem_fw-la per_fw-la exhibitum_fw-la maius_fw-la beneficium_fw-la the_o great_a punishment_n be_v occasion_v by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o benefit_n exhibit_v chrysostome_n sin_n then_o be_v increase_v by_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n because_o of_o man_n unthankfulnes_n for_o so_o great_a benefit_n 2._o and_o beside_o such_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n ut_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la prohibentur_fw-la magis_fw-la desiderentur_fw-la which_o be_v forbid_v be_v more_o desire_v origen_n so_o be_v the_o commandment_n give_v to_o adam_n a_o occasion_n that_o he_o covet_v the_o more_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o like_a as_o there_o be_v four_o disease_n which_o be_v the_o worse_a for_o the_o apply_v of_o medecine_n unto_o they_o as_o the_o gangrena_fw-la and_o the_o leprosy_n call_v elephantiasis_n much_o like_o a_o resty_a horse_n that_o the_o more_o he_o be_v spur_v &_o kick_v the_o more_o he_o give_v back_o or_o as_o if_o a_o sick_a man-beeing_a forbid_v to_o drink_v cold_a water_n shall_v the_o more_o desire_v it_o martyr_n 3._o an_o other_o reason_n be_v because_o man_n nature_n desire_v liberty_n and_o therefore_o refuse_v to_o be_v bridle_v by_o law_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v destructio_fw-la libertatis_fw-la the_o very_a destruction_n and_o overthrow_n of_o liberty_n for_o a_o man_n to_o do_v what_o he_o lift_v sine_fw-la fraeno_fw-la legis_fw-la without_o the_o bridle_n of_o a_o law_n lyranus_fw-la 4._o and_o further_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n have_v sin_n show_v it_o do_v then_o begin_v to_o covet_v it_o as_o the_o sun_n light_n show_v the_o beauty_n of_o a_o fair_a woman_n and_o then_o the_o lustful_a eye_n be_v carry_v with_o a_o desire_n after_o she_o gorrhan_n or_o like_v as_o ambrose_n resemble_v it_o as_o the_o art_n of_o physic_n show_v the_o nature_n of_o person_n to_o avoid_v they_o and_o yet_o one_o abuse_v his_o knowledge_n in_o do_v hurt_v by_o they_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr jacob_n &_o vita_fw-la brat_n c._n 4._o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o solon_n will_v make_v no_o law_n against_o parricide_n lest_o that_o man_n by_o that_o occasion_n may_v think_v of_o that_o sin_n which_o they_o do_v not_o dream_v of_o before_o 5._o add_v hereunto_o that_o as_o a_o circumstance_n may_v accidental_o stir_v up_o that_o which_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o itself_o of_o the_o action_n as_o david_n walk_v upon_o his_o house_n carry_v his_o eye_n to_o look_v upon_o the_o beauty_n of_o bersheba_n and_o so_o to_o desire_v she_o the_o like_a occasion_n may_v sin_n take_v by_o the_o law_n pareus_n 6._o and_o the_o devil_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o law_n more_o strong_o to_o tempt_v man_n to_o make_v his_o sin_n the_o great_a in_o transgress_v of_o the_o law_n 7._o and_o one_o contrary_a accidental_o be_v increase_v by_o a_o other_o as_o hot_a water_n be_v more_o strong_o congeal_v gorrhan_n 8._o and_o every_o nature_n adversantibus_fw-la adversatur_fw-la resist_v that_o which_o resist_v it_o as_o one_o stone_n break_v a_o other_o hugo_n so_o vice_n resist_v virtue_n 3._o but_o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o word_n be_v sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v occasion_n for_o the_o law_n indeed_o give_v not_o occasion_n but_o sin_n take_v it_o beza_n calvin_n 15._o quest._n of_o what_o time_n s._n paul_n speak_v when_o he_o know_v not_o the_o law_n and_o afterward_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n 1._o methodius_n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o time_n while_o yet_o adam_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o commandment_n of_o not_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n but_o it_o have_v be_v show_v before_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n give_v by_o moses_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o particular_a instance_n of_o the_o ten_o and_o last_o commandment_n 2._o origen_n will_v have_v it_o understand_v of_o the_o apostle_n childhood_n and_o so_o also_o hierome_n that_o then_o he_o know_v not_o sin_n but_o these_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n mention_v as_o the_o work_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o the_o revive_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o incident_a into_o the_o age_n of_o child_n 3._o chrysostome_n understand_v the_o time_n before_o the_o law_n when_o many_o sin_n be_v not_o know_v till_o the_o law_n come_v and_o so_o he_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o own_o person_n describe_v the_o state_n of_o all_o those_o which_o live_v before_o the_o law_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o person_n of_o s._n paul_n shall_v be_v exclude_v who_o live_v not_o in_o those_o time_n 4._o wherefore_o he_o aim_v at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o be_v a_o pharisie_n before_o he_o have_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o pharisy_n content_v themselves_o only_o with_o the_o external_a observation_n thereof_o as_o be_v evident_a matth._n 5._o where_o our_o saviour_n deliver_v the_o law_n from_o their_o corrupt_a gloss_n pareus_n faius_n quest._n 16._o what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o all_o concupiscence_n v_o 8._o 1._o chrysostome_n understand_v augmentum_fw-la concupiscentiae_fw-la the_o increase_n of_o concupiscence_n which_o be_v more_o inflame_v 2._o augustine_n summam_fw-la &_o consummatam_fw-la concupiscence_n perfect_v which_o now_o after_o the_o law_n give_v do_v not_o only_o covet_v evil_a thing_n but_o lege_fw-la prohibita_fw-la forbid_v by_o law_n 3._o ambrose_n because_o after_o the_o law_n come_v than_o all_o sin_n come_v before_o there_o be_v sin_n sed_fw-la non_fw-la omne_fw-la quia_fw-la crimen_fw-la pravaricationis_fw-la decrat_fw-mi but_o not_o all_o because_o the_o sin_n of_o transgression_n and_o prevarication_n be_v not_o yet_o ex_fw-la gloss_n 4._o martyr_n expound_v it_o of_o all_o actual_a sin_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v only_o of_o concupiscence_n 5._o by_o all_o concupiscence_n than_o we_o may_v understand_v with_o hierome_n omnes_fw-la perturbationes_fw-la animae_fw-la all_o the_o passion_n and_o perturbation_n of_o the_o mind_n epistol_n 151._o and_o with_o anselm_n cuiusque_fw-la peccati_fw-la contra_fw-la quodcunque_fw-la mandatum_fw-la concupiscentiam_fw-la the_o concupiscence_n of_o every_o sin_n whatsoever_o against_o every_o commandment_n with_o faius_n every_o kind_n of_o concupiscence_n not_o only_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o eye_n which_o saint_n john_n speak_v of_o 1._o epist_n c._n 2._o with_o gorrhan_n every_o degree_n of_o concupiscence_n cogitationem_fw-la consensum_fw-la opus_fw-la the_o thought_n the_o consent_n the_o action_n with_o pareus_n all_o the_o vicious_a motion_n of_o the_o concupiscence_n primas_fw-la &_o secundas_fw-la both_o the_o first_o and_o second_o with_o oecumenius_n quas_fw-la non_fw-la noveram_fw-la concupiscentias_fw-la ex_fw-la lege_fw-la didici_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o learn_v by_o the_o law_n concupiscence_n which_o i_o know_v not_o and_o those_o which_o i_o have_v learn_v i_o commit_v quest._n 17._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v sin_n be_v dead_a and_o he_o alive_a without_o the_o law_n v_o 8._o 1._o methodius_n in_o epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 64._o by_o sin_n understandeth_v the_o time_n of_o man_n innocence_n when_o the_o devil_n lie_v as_o dead_a because_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n give_v whereby_o man_n shall_v be_v allure_v unto_o sin_n ambrose_n by_o sin_n likewise_o interprete_v the_o devil_n but_o he_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o time_n before_o the_o law_n when_o the_o devil_n be_v secure_a have_v man_n sure_a enough_o in_o his_o possession_n but_o this_o opinion_n be_v reject_v before_o for_o how_o can_v the_o apostle_n say_v v_o 20._o that_o sin_n dwell_v in_o he_o if_o he_o mean_v the_o devil_n by_o sin_n and_o he_o say_v that_o sin_n reviue_v when_o the_o law_n come_v then_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o devil_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v alive_a before_o to_o have_v be_v busy_a in_o work_v before_o he_o tempt_v adam_n 2._o theodoret_n and_o cajetan_n follow_v he_o do_v understand_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o man_n innocence_n when_o as_o sin_n be_v dead_a there_o be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v but_o beside_o that_o man_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v alive_a in_o paradise_n without_o a_o law_n be_v create_v with_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o sin_n by_o
as_o bucer_n hyper._n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o sin_n not_o of_o the_o law_n which_o show_v the_o reward_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v death_n 2._o nor_o yet_o be_v the_o meaning_n it_o fly_v i_o per_fw-la perpeirationem_fw-la peccati_fw-la by_o the_o commit_n of_o sin_n hugo_n inducendo_fw-la ad_fw-la opus_fw-la in_o bring_v sin_n into_o act_n lyran._n for_o though_o one_o sin_n may_v bring_v forth_o a_o other_o yet_o sin_n be_v one_o thing_n death_n a_o other_o which_o be_v the_o stipend_n or_o wage_n of_o sin_n 3._o osiander_n thus_o lepit_n eum_fw-la adigere_fw-la ad_fw-la desperationem_fw-la it_o begin_v to_o drive_v he_o to_o despair_v but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o his_o particulate_a case_n but_o of_o the_o general_a effect_n of_o sin_n whereof_o he_o give_v instance_n in_o himself_o 4._o therefore_o the_o meaning_n rather_o be_v concilionit_fw-la unibi_fw-la mortem_fw-la it_o procure_v death_n unto_o i_o pere_n ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la eternam_fw-la tradit_fw-la it_o deliver_v i_o over_o to_o eternal_a death_n gorrhan_n addicit_fw-la morti_fw-la make_v one_o guilty_a of_o death_n fuius_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o proper_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o sin_n without_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n quest._n 21._o how_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a just_a good_a and_o likewise_o the_o commandment_n 1._o concern_v the_o first_o the_o commendation_n and_o title_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o thomas_n and_o cajetan_n refer_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o ceremonial_a precept_n the_o justness_n to_o the_o iudiciâ—s_n the_o goodness_n to_o the_o moral_a 2._o lyranus_fw-la it_o be_v holy_a in_o teach_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n just_a in_o prescribe_v duty_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n good_a in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o teach_v we_o what_o be_v good_a and_o right_n 3._o haymo_n do_v not_o distinguish_v these_o but_o say_v the_o law_n be_v holy_a just_a good_a because_o it_o command_v holiness_n equity_n goodness_n and_o intend_v to_o make_v the_o observer_n such_o so_o also_o calvin_n martyr_n with_o other_o 4._o but_o theodoret_n better_a distinguish_v they_o thus_o who_o oecomenius_n follow_v the_o law_n be_v holy_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n because_o it_o prescribe_v holy_a thing_n just_a in_o propound_v reward_n and_o punishment_n good_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n to_o bring_v the_o observer_n unto_o goodness_n of_o life_n 5._o pareus_n distinguish_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n but_o he_o add_v further_a that_o all_o these_o title_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o law_n in_o the_o foresay_a respect_n both_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o author_n who_o be_v most_o holy_a just_a and_o good_a and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v likewise_o holy_a just_a and_o good_a and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o holiness_n goodness_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o man_n before_o his_o fall_n and_o it_o shall_v bring_v forth_o in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n though_o now_o it_o fail_v of_o the_o effect_n by_o reason_n of_o man_n infirmity_n 2._o whereas_o the_o apostle_n speak_v both_o of_o the_o law_n and_o precept_n or_o commandment_n 1._o vatablus_n take_v they_o for_o the_o same_o herein_o follow_v origen_n but_o then_o the_o apostle_n shall_v seem_v to_o commit_v a_o tautalogie_n 2._o oecumenius_n take_v the_o law_n for_o moses_n law_n the_o precept_n for_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o adam_n but_o this_o opinion_n be_v refuse_v before_o 3._o theophylact_n will_v have_v the_o commandment_n as_o general_a the_o law_n as_o the_o particular_a because_o there_o be_v other_o commandment_n beside_o the_o law_n 4._o so_o also_o osiander_n nazianzen_n as_o faius_n report_v he_o will_v have_v the_o law_n so_o call_v in_o respect_n of_o we_o because_o it_o contain_v a_o rule_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o a_o commandment_n as_o it_o be_v prescribe_v of_o god_n 5._o the_o most_o of_o our_o new_a writer_n do_v thus_o distinguish_v they_o the_o law_n &_o quicquid_fw-la ea_fw-la pracipitur_fw-la &_o whatsoever_o be_v command_v therein_o martyr_n calvin_n and_o before_o they_o hugo_n cardin._n 6._o but_o i_o prefer_v beza_n his_o interpretation_n who_o pareus_n follow_v who_o by_o the_o law_n understand_v general_o the_o whole_a decaloge_n by_o the_o commandment_n that_o particular_a precept_n wherein_o he_o give_v instance_n before_o namely_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n yet_o haymo_n will_v have_v one_o commandment_n here_o take_v for_o all_o 22._o quest._n how_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a 1._o methodius_n in_o epiphanius_n who_o gorrhan_n follow_v still_o continue_v his_o interpretation_n understand_v here_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o be_v this_o sin_n out_o of_o measure_n by_o his_o manifold_a temptation_n cause_v man_n to_o sin_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v proper_o of_o sin_n which_o be_v discern_v and_o know_v by_o the_o law_n and_o so_o be_v not_o the_o devil_n pareus_n 2._o ambrose_n as_o he_o be_v allege_v by_o pet._n mart._n do_v infer_v upon_o these_o word_n out_o of_o measure_n that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a measure_n and_o degree_n of_o sin_n the_o which_o if_o a_o sinner_n once_o pass_v his_o punishment_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o defer_v as_o he_o show_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o sodomite_n and_o canaanite_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n mean_v here_o 3._o faius_n will_v have_v this_o understand_v not_o of_o sin_n itself_o but_o of_o the_o sinner_n that_o he_o be_v become_v by_o transgress_v the_o law_n in_o a_o manner_n sin_n itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sinner_n be_v make_v as_o it_o be_v sin_n but_o the_o apostle_n still_o speak_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o sinner_n and_o as_o origen_n say_v finxit_fw-la personam_fw-la peccati_fw-la he_o sign_v a_o certain_a person_n of_o sin_n 4._o the_o meaning_n than_o be_v this_o that_o sin_n by_o the_o commandment_n be_v more_o inflame_v and_o increase_v quia_fw-la minus_fw-la peccati_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la prohibetur_fw-la admittas_fw-la it_o be_v a_o less_o sin_n to_o commit_v that_o which_o be_v not_o forbid_v origen_n and_o so_o ambrose_n because_o sin_n of_o knowledge_n be_v worse_a than_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n because_o it_o show_v contempt_n l._n de_fw-fr job._n c._n 4._o and_o hereby_o the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n be_v express_v invalescenie_fw-fr cupiditate_fw-la ruimus_fw-la in_o omne_fw-la concupiscence_n and_o lust_n increase_a we_o rush_v into_o all_o sin_n martyr_n and_o so_o augustine_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o abound_a of_o sin_n lib._n 1._o quest_n ad_fw-la simplic_n qu._n 1._o the_o vehemency_n and_o rage_n of_o sin_n be_v hereby_o signify_v which_o as_o it_o be_v rise_v against_o the_o law_n sin_v so_o much_o the_o more_o like_v as_o a_o horse_n that_o be_v unbroken_a the_o more_o he_o be_v curb_v with_o the_o bridle_n the_o more_o he_o sting_v out_o par._n and_o as_o he_o which_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o fever_n be_v more_o inflame_v by_o wine_n which_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o infirmity_n the_o wine_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o cause_n lyran_n 5._o but_o whereas_o hierome_n epist_n ad_fw-la algas_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n commit_v here_o solecism_n because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sinner_n be_v of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n of_o the_o feminine_a erasmus_n well_o observe_v that_o here_o be_v no_o solecism_n at_o all_o for_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o aâ—oâ—â—e_a dialect_n to_o join_v a_o adjective_n of_o the_o masculine_a with_o a_o substantine_n of_o the_o feminine_a as_o beza_n observe_v the_o like_a rom._n 1.20_o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eternal_a the_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n be_v of_o the_o feminine_a gender_n 6._o but_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o law_n be_v just_a it_o follow_v not_o hereupon_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v thereby_o for_o the_o apostle_n else_o where_o say_v gal._n 3.11_o that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n gorrhan_n give_v this_o solution_n that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n but_o even_o the_o apostle_n exclude_v the_o moral_a law_n from_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v we_o the_o best_a answer_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n show_v what_o the_o law_n be_v in_o itself_o it_o be_v give_v to_o justify_v we_o but_o that_o which_o be_v ordain_v unto_o life_n be_v find_v to_o be_v unto_o death_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v before_o v_o 10._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o iufirmitie_n of_o man_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o again_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v here_o the_o law_n be_v good_a and_o yet_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n say_v ezech._n 20.25_o i_o give_v they_o
synecdoche_n the_o principal_a part_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a the_o mind_n regenerate_v for_o all_o the_o regenerate_a part_n both_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o body_n because_o it_o chief_o show_v itself_o there_o and_o the_o flesh_n for_o that_o part_n which_o be_v unregenerate_a in_o the_o whole_a man_n both_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o body_n because_o it_o be_v chief_o exercise_v and_o execute_v by_o the_o body_n see_v before_o quest._n 26._o 2._o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v here_o two_o distinct_a and_o several_a part_n the_o one_o work_v without_o the_o other_o as_o the_o romanist_n which_o will_v have_v the_o inner_a man_n to_o be_v the_o mind_n and_o the_o sensual_a part_n the_o flesh_n for_o in_o this_o sense_n neither_o do_v the_o mind_n always_o serve_v god_n wherein_o there_o be_v ignorance_n infidelity_n error_n nor_o yet_o do_v the_o sensual_a part_n always_o serve_v sin_n for_o many_o virtuous_a act_n be_v exercise_v thereby_o see_v this_o opinion_n before_o confute_v quest._n 31._o but_o these_o two_o part_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o work_v together_o the_o flesh_n hinder_v the_o spirit_n and_o blemish_v our_o best_a action_n faius_n 3._o and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o in_o my_o flesh_n i_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v give_v over_o unto_o gross_a carnal_a work_n as_o to_o commit_v murder_n adultery_n but_o he_o show_v the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o special_o he_o mean_v his_o natural_a concupiscence_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o which_o he_o give_v instance_n before_o against_o the_o which_o pugnabat_fw-la luctabatur_fw-la he_o do_v strive_v and_o fight_v martyr_n 4._o neither_o yet_o must_v we_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n serve_v the_o spirit_n one_o way_n and_o the_o flesh_n a_o other_o be_v as_o a_o mutable_a or_o inconstant_a man_n or_o indifferent_a like_v as_o ephraim_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o cake_n but_o turn_v and_o bake_v on_o the_o one_o side_n hos._n 7.8_o or_o as_o they_o which_o revel_v 3._o be_v say_v to_o be_v luke_o warm_a neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a for_o these_o of_o a_o set_a purpose_n be_v such_o and_o willing_o do_v dissemble_v but_o the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o himself_o as_o a_o man_n neither_o perfect_o sound_a nor_o yet_o sick_a but_o in_o a_o state_n between_o both_o that_o although_o he_o labour_v to_o attain_v to_o perfection_n yet_o he_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o flesh_n like_v as_o a_o israelite_n dwell_v among_o the_o jebusit_n faius_n 5._o and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v before_o v_o 15._o it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o and_o yet_o here_o he_o say_v i_o myself_o etc._n etc._n in_o myself_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n the_o apostle_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o himself_o for_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o his_o person_n that_o do_v both_o there_o of_o of_o the_o cause_n tolet._n annot_n 25._o and_o so_o he_o show_v secundum_fw-la repugnantia_fw-la principia_fw-la se_fw-la repugnantia_fw-la habere_fw-la studia_fw-la that_o according_a unto_o the_o contrary_a beginning_n or_o cause_n he_o have_v contrary_a desire_n pareus_n 36._o quest._n of_o that_o famous_a question_n whether_o s._n paul_n do_v speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n or_o of_o a_o other_o here_o in_o this_o 7._o chapter_n there_o be_v of_o this_o matter_n diverse_a opinion_n which_o yet_o may_v be_v sort_v into_o these_o three_o order_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n not_o yet_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n 2._o some_o of_o a_o man_n regenerate_v from_o v_o 14._o to_o the_o end_n 3._o some_o that_o the_o apostle_n indifferent_o assume_v the_o person_n of_o all_o mankind_n whether_o they_o be_v regenerate_v or_o not_o and_o in_o every_o of_o these_o opinion_n there_o be_v great_a diversity_n 1._o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o first_o opinion_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n and_o show_v what_o strength_n a_o man_n free_a will_n have_v by_o nature_n without_o grace_n so_o julianus_n the_o pelagian_n with_o other_o of_o that_o sect_n who_o epistle_n augustine_n confute_v so_o lyranus_fw-la he_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n generis_fw-la humani_fw-la lapsi_fw-la of_o humane_a kind_n after_o their_o fall_n 2._o some_o will_v have_v the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n describe_v sub_fw-la lege_fw-la &_o ante_fw-la legem_fw-la degentis_fw-la not_o live_v only_o before_o the_o law_n but_o under_o it_o have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n so_o chrysostome_n theophylact_n who_o tolet_n follow_v annot_n 4._o 3._o some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n describe_v a_o man_n not_o altogether_o under_o the_o law_n nor_o yet_o whole_o under_o grace_n but_o of_o a_o man_n beginning_n to_o be_v convert_v quasi_fw-la voluntate_fw-la &_o proposito_fw-la ad_fw-la meliora_fw-la conversi_fw-la as_o convert_v in_o mind_n and_o desire_v unto_o better_a thing_n origen_n so_o also_o basil._n 〈◊〉_d â—egal_a breviar_n and_o haymo_n say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v ex_fw-la persona_fw-la hominis_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la agentis_fw-la in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n penitent_a etc._n etc._n 2._o they_o of_o the_o second_o sort_n do_v thus_o differ_v 1._o augustine_n confess_v that_o sometime_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o carnal_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n but_o afterward_o he_o change_v his_o mind_n upon_o better_a reason_n think_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v of_o a_o spiritual_a man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n lib._n 1._o retract_v c._n 23._o lib._n 6._o cont_n julian._n c._n 11._o but_o augustine_n retain_v this_o sense_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v v_o 15._o i_o allow_v not_o that_o thing_n which_o i_o do_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o motion_n only_o of_o concupiscence_n quando_fw-la illis_fw-la non_fw-la consenttatur_fw-la when_o no_o consent_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o lib._n 3._o cont_n julian._n c._n 26._o which_o concupiscence_n the_o most_o perfect_a man_n in_o this_o life_n can_v not_o be_v void_a of_o so_o also_o gregory_n understand_v simplices_fw-la motus_fw-la ceruis_fw-la contra_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la the_o simple_a motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o will_n and_o hereunto_o agree_v bellarm._n lib._n 5._o the_o amission_n great_a c._n 10._o rhemist_n sect_n 6._o upon_o this_o chapter_n 2._o cassianus_n collat_n 23._o c._n 15._o understandeth_v a_o man_n regenerate_v but_o then_o by_o the_o inner_a man_n he_o will_v have_v signify_v the_o contemplation_n of_o celestial_a thing_n by_o the_o flesh_n curam_fw-la rerum_fw-la temporalium_fw-la the_o care_n of_o earthly_a thing_n 3._o some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n so_o describe_v a_o regenerate_a man_n as_o yet_o that_o he_o may_v sometime_o become_v in_o a_o manner_n carnal_a we_o see_v in_o this_o example_n even_o of_o paul_n regenerate_v etiam_fw-la regeneratum_fw-la nonnunquam_fw-la mancipium_fw-la fieri_fw-la peccati_fw-la that_o a_o regenerate_a man_n may_v sometime_o become_v the_o slave_n of_o sin_n rolloch_n 4._o but_o the_o founder_n opinion_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o own_o person_n speak_v of_o a_o regenerate_a man_n even_o when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o best_a that_o he_o be_v trouble_v and_o exercise_v with_o sinful_a motion_n which_o the_o perfect_a can_v not_o be_v rid_v of_o till_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o his_o corruptible_a flesh_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v hilary_n habemus_fw-la nunc_fw-la nobis_fw-la admistam_fw-la materiam_fw-la quae_fw-la mortis_fw-la legi_fw-la &_o peccato_fw-la obnoxia_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o have_v now_o mix_v within_o we_o a_o certain_a matter_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o death_n and_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o until_o our_o body_n be_v glorify_v non_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la verae_fw-la vita_fw-la esse_fw-la natura_fw-la there_o can_v not_o be_v in_o we_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o true_a life_n hilar._n in_o psal._n 118._o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v all_o our_o find_v new_a writer_n melancthon_n martyr_n calvin_n beza_n hyperius_n pareus_n faius_n with_o other_o 3._o of_o the_o three_o sort_n 1._o some_o be_v indifferent_a whether_o we_o understand_v the_o person_n of_o the_o regenerate_a or_o unregenerate_a gloss_n ordinar_n and_o so_o gorrhan_n show_v how_o all_o this_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v from_o v_o 18._o to_o the_o end_n may_v in_o one_o sense_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o regenerate_a in_o a_o other_o of_o the_o unregenerate_a 2._o some_o think_v that_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v apply_v unto_o the_o regenerate_a as_o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n but_o some_o thing_n only_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o regenerate_a as_o these_o word_n i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n perer._n disput_n 21._o num_fw-la 38._o and_o yet_o he_o
be_v to_o show_v what_o christ_n have_v wrought_v for_o we_o not_o what_o he_o do_v against_o his_o adversary_n 5._o socinus_n will_v have_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o satisfy_v by_o his_o death_n for_o sin_n but_o exauthoravit_fw-la abolevit_fw-la he_o do_v abolish_v sin_n and_o take_v away_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n thereof_o for_o he_o come_v to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v which_o be_v not_o to_o punish_v and_o condemn_v sin_n for_o that_o the_o law_n can_v do_v but_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n socinus_n part_n 2._o c._n 23._o p._n 195._o contra._n 1._o true_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v also_o abolish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o shall_v no_o long_o reign_v in_o his_o member_n but_o first_o it_o be_v abolish_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n who_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o himself_o and_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n to_o condemn_v that_o be_v inflict_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n as_o in_o this_o chapter_n v_o 34._o who_o shall_v condemn_v we_o so_o before_o c._n 2._o 1._o c._n 5.16_o 2._o s._n paul_n do_v not_o so_o much_o show_v what_o christ_n come_v to_o do_v namely_o that_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v but_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o come_v to_o do_v it_o because_o the_o law_n can_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o flesh_n 3._o the_o law_n indeed_o do_v condemn_v and_o punish_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n every_o one_o be_v to_o bear_v his_o own_o sin_n the_o law_n can_v not_o appoint_v one_o to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n for_o all_o as_o christ_n do_v who_o suffering_n be_v make_v we_o by_o faith_n 6._o some_o of_o our_o own_o writer_n do_v understand_v this_o condemn_v of_o sin_n of_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o kingdom_n thereof_o and_o of_o our_o sanctification_n and_o regeneration_n bucer_n musculuâ—_n these_o differ_v both_o from_o the_o papist_n who_o opinion_n be_v set_v down_o before_o that_o be_v who_o make_v regeneration_n a_o part_n of_o justification_n the_o other_o a_o consequent_a only_o and_o effect_v thereof_o and_o the_o papist_n differ_v from_o socinus_n opinion_n who_o presuppose_v no_o satisfaction_n at_o all_o to_o be_v make_v for_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o these_o word_n can_v not_o proper_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o condemn_v of_o sin_n in_o we_o by_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n for_o this_o christ_n do_v in_o his_o flesh_n or_o by_o his_o flesh_n not_o in_o carne_fw-la i._o homine_fw-la in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v man_n as_o lyranus_fw-la 7._o wherefore_o the_o meaning_n indeed_o be_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o flesh_n be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n do_v bear_v the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o our_o sin_n &_o god_n conden_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o son_n that_o be_v poenas_fw-la peccato_fw-la debitas_fw-la exegit_fw-la he_o do_v exact_v the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o our_o sin_n pareus_n and_o by_o condemn_v it_o in_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n have_v free_v we_o from_o condemnation_n this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n 1._o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n to_o condemn_v show_v touch_v before_o 2._o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o those_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n because_o christ_n have_v himself_o free_v they_o therefrom_o by_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n 3._o the_o consent_n of_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n prove_v the_o same_o as_o gal._n 3.13_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o and_o 1._o pet._n 2.24_o himself_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n and_o thus_o diverse_a of_o the_o father_n expound_v this_o of_o christ_n death_n as_o chrysostome_n eo_fw-la quod_fw-la mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la vicit_fw-la &_o condemnavit_fw-la in_o that_o he_o die_v he_o overcome_v and_o condemn_v death_n and_o origen_n per_fw-la hostiam_fw-la cornis_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n 8._o the_o other_o sense_n which_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n follow_v that_o sin_n be_v condemn_v in_o christ_n flesh_n quia_fw-la illam_fw-la peccato_fw-la inanem_fw-la servavit_fw-la because_o he_o keep_v it_o free_a from_o sin_n and_o so_o internecio_fw-la peccati_fw-la est_fw-la punitio_fw-la the_o kill_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o punishment_n thereof_o though_o it_o be_v also_o find_v and_o very_o comfortable_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o here_o so_o fit_a because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n send_v his_o son_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o it_o be_v better_a refer_v to_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n then_o to_o his_o active_a obedience_n quest._n 8._o who_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n v_o 5._o 1._o origens_n sense_n be_v here_o reject_v who_o understand_v the_o jew_n which_o carnal_o understand_v the_o law_n they_o he_o will_v to_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n which_o do_v follow_v the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n for_o in_o all_o this_o discourse_n s._n paul_n treat_v special_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o moses_n as_o he_o give_v instance_n in_o the_o ten_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n c._n 7.8_o 2._o nor_o yet_o as_o tolet_n annot_n 15._o with_o other_o romanist_n must_v we_o understand_v spiritum_fw-la nationalem_fw-la seu_fw-la mentem_fw-la the_o reason_n or_o mind_n for_o even_o the_o mind_n in_o carnal_a man_n be_v carnal_a qua_fw-la carnea_fw-la sunt_fw-la mente_fw-la volutant_fw-la they_o do_v in_o their_o mind_n think_v of_o carnal_a thing_n they_o have_v mentem_fw-la carneam_fw-la a_o fleshly_a mind_n theophyl_n and_o chrysostome_n say_v that_o a_o carnal_a life_n totem_fw-la hominem_fw-la carnem_fw-la facit_fw-la make_v the_o whole_a man_n flesh_n and_o if_o we_o give_v our_o mind_n to_o the_o spirit_n ipsam_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la efficiemus_fw-la we_o shall_v also_o make_v it_o spiritual_a to_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n be_v then_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n theodor._n 3._o sometime_o to_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n signify_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o body_n as_o 2._o cor._n 10.3_o though_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o flesh_n we_o do_v not_o war_n after_o the_o flesh_n sometime_o even_o the_o regenerate_a be_v say_v to_o be_v carnal_a in_o respect_n of_o that_o part_n which_o be_v in_o they_o carnal_a and_o unregenerate_a but_o here_o it_o be_v take_v in_o a_o other_o sense_n for_o they_o which_o be_v altogether_o lead_v by_o their_o carnal_a affection_n affectus_fw-la carnis_fw-la malitian_n dixit_fw-la affectus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la gratiam_fw-la the_o affectious_a of_o the_o flesh_n he_o call_v the_o malice_n thereof_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o spirit_n grace_n chrysost._n 4._o now_o carnal_a thing_n or_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n some_o be_v good_a as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o art_n some_o indifferent_a as_o riches_n honour_n some_o evil_n as_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n adultery_n drunkenness_n so_o that_o two_o way_n man_n here_o may_v err_v either_o in_o the_o matter_n when_o they_o follow_v thing_n in_o their_o nature_n evil_a as_o the_o sinful_a work_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o in_o the_o manner_n when_o they_o follow_v thing_n of_o this_o world_n in_o themselves_o indifferent_a but_o with_o a_o evil_a mind_n they_o do_v not_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o they_o prefer_v thing_n temporal_a before_o eternal_a like_v as_o lingua_fw-la febricitantis_fw-la infecta_fw-la cholera_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o tongue_n of_o a_o sick_a man_n infect_v with_o choser_n take_v sweet_a thing_n for_o bitter_a lyran._n neither_o yet_o be_v it_o unlawful_a for_o they_o which_o be_v spiritual_a to_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n but_o they_o must_v refer_v all_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o prefer_v thing_n spiritual_a before_o external_a like_v as_o lingua_fw-la bene_fw-la disposita_fw-la a_o tongue_n which_o be_v not_o distemper_v do_v judge_v right_o of_o every_o taste_n quest._n 9_o how_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n 1._o pareus_n well_o note_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o use_v not_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v prudence_n itself_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v condemn_v that_o natural_a gift_n and_o faculty_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o note_v the_o act_n rather_o and_o execution_n of_o that_o faculty_n and_o he_o add_v to_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o flesh_n not_o condemn_v or_o reject_v all_o prudent_a action_n but_o such_o as_o
it_o so_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o ruler_n and_o commander_n in_o the_o house_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n may_v be_v in_o the_o same_o house_n together_o if_o the_o flesh_n be_v as_o the_o servant_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o master_n but_o if_o the_o flesh_n have_v the_o mastery_n the_o spirit_n depart_v like_v as_o where_o extreme_a cold_a have_v take_v possession_n there_o can_v be_v no_o heat_n at_o all_o but_o if_o the_o extremity_n of_o cold_a be_v abate_v then_o there_o may_v be_v place_n for_o heat_n martyr_n 4._o and_o here_o we_o must_v distinguish_v as_o origen_n well_o do_v between_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n such_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v when_o the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o fiery_a tongue_n and_o the_o ordinary_a gift_n for_o where_o the_o spirit_n be_v those_o extraordinary_a grace_n always_o follow_v not_o but_o those_o which_o the_o lord_n seem_v to_o be_v convenient_a for_o god_n give_v unto_o every_o one_o as_o he_o will_v 2._o cor._n 12.11_o 3._o and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o he_o origen_n well_o thus_o expound_v creatura_fw-la eius_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la discipulus_fw-la he_o be_v his_o creature_n still_o as_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v but_o he_o be_v not_o his_o disciple_n nor_o a_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n 12._o quest._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 10._o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n the_o spirit_n be_v life_n etc._n etc._n 1._o origen_n understand_v the_o two_o part_n of_o man_n the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o he_o give_v in_o this_o sense_n the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n mors_fw-la imponitur_fw-la ne_fw-la peccet_fw-la death_n be_v impose_v upon_o the_o body_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o sin_n always_o remember_v the_o end_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n vivit_fw-la ad_fw-la faciendam_fw-la institiam_fw-la live_v to_o work_v righteousness_n but_o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n in_o the_o one_o namely_o sin_n and_o of_o life_n in_o the_o other_o namely_o righteousness_n rather_o than_o the_o end_n of_o both_o 2._o ambrose_n seem_v by_o the_o body_n to_o understand_v the_o whole_a man_n that_o be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n â—â—_o author_n of_o life_n because_o he_o be_v give_v to_o justify_v we_o so_o also_o chrysostome_n will_v have_v the_o holy_a ghâ—â—t_n to_o be_v understand_v which_o only_o be_v not_o life_n in_o himself_o but_o give_v life_n unto_o other_o so_o also_o martyr_n but_o the_o other_o opposite_a part_n of_o the_o bodâ—â—_n show_v that_o the_o spirit_n have_v relation_n also_o unto_o man_n 3._o some_o understand_v the_o first_o clause_n of_o mortification_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v say_v the_o â—â—_o die_v be_v dead_a quantum_fw-la attinet_fw-la ad_fw-la peccati_fw-la operationem_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o sin_n oecumen_fw-la piscat_fw-la but_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v express_v in_o both_o clause_n the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n and_o live_v unto_o righteousness_n which_o the_o opposition_n between_o the_o contraâ—â—_n part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o spirit_n will_v not_o hear_v 4._o calvin_n and_o so_o osiander_n will_v have_v the_o body_n to_o signify_v the_o unregenerate_a part_n the_o spirit_n the_o spiritual_a and_o regenerate_v but_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n use_v to_o oppose_v the_o flesh_n in_o the_o spirit_n not_o the_o body_n and_o the_o spirit_n 5._o wherefore_o by_o body_n we_o may_v better_o understand_v that_o mortal_a part_n of_o man_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o inward_a part_n of_o man_n namely_o his_o soul_n regenerate_v which_o live_v by_o faith_n beza_n think_v that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v here_o understand_v when_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n chrysostome_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o resurrection_n lyranus_fw-la to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n now_o in_o present_a but_o we_o may_v better_o comprehend_v both_o that_o both_o now_o for_o the_o present_a the_o spirit_n of_o man_n live_v by_o grace_n as_o the_o just_a be_v say_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o also_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o life_n everlasting_a afterward_o and_o this_o sense_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o hitherto_o he_o have_v show_v how_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n have_v free_v we_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n now_o he_o come_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o other_o part_n of_o our_o liberty_n which_o be_v from_o death_n and_o first_o present_o in_o the_o spirit_n we_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o then_o afterward_o the_o body_n also_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o resurrection_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o apostle_n show_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n quest._n 13._o how_o the_o quicken_a of_o the_o dead_a be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n see_v all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a shall_v rise_v 1._o m._n calvins_n opinion_n be_v here_o refuse_v who_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o and_o final_a resurrection_n sed_fw-la de_fw-la continua_fw-la spiritus_fw-la operatione_n but_o of_o the_o continual_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o in_o mortify_v the_o relic_n of_o sin_n so_o also_o piscator_fw-la vificabit_fw-la corpora_fw-la vestra_fw-la ad_fw-la sanctificationem_fw-la shall_v quicken_v your_o body_n unto_o sanctification_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o that_o sense_n our_o body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v mortua_fw-la dead_a not_o mortalia_fw-la mortal_a and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v point_v at_o the_o resurrection_n which_o shall_v be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v present_a in_o rise_v unto_o newness_n of_o life_n 2._o there_o be_v three_o argument_n of_o the_o resurrection_n here_o express_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o first_o from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n he_o that_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o raise_v we_o up_o second_o from_o the_o correspondency_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o member_n as_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a so_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v his_o member_n three_o from_o the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o shall_v raise_v we_o up_o that_o be_v his_o temple_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v pareus_n 3._o as_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v raise_v christ_n up_o by_o his_o spirit_n so_o christ_n raise_v up_o himself_o by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n omne_fw-la quip_n divina_fw-la pâ—â—er_fw-la per_fw-la filium_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it operatur_fw-la all_o divine_a thing_n the_o father_n work_v by_o the_o son_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n oecumen_fw-la 4._o although_o our_o redemption_n purchase_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a at_o once_o to_o have_v redeem_v both_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n tamen_fw-la ordinate_a nobis_fw-la datur_fw-la it_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o in_o order_n and_o by_o degree_n that_o as_o christ_n have_v first_o a_o passable_a body_n before_o he_o have_v a_o glorious_a body_n so_o our_o body_n must_v first_o be_v mortal_a before_o they_o can_v have_v immortality_n lyran._n 5._o now_o although_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o by_o his_o spirit_n yet_o the_o wicked_a also_o which_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n shall_v also_o rise_v again_o but_o unto_o judgement_n they_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n but_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v raise_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o shall_v raise_v but_o vinificabit_n he_o shall_v quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n quod_fw-la ipsa_fw-la resurrectione_n maius_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o be_v a_o great_a work_n than_o the_o resurrection_n and_o only_o grant_v to_o the_o righteous_a chrysostome_n who_o martyr_n and_o pareus_n follow_v quest._n 14._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o action_n of_o the_o spirit_n general_a whereby_o all_o thing_n move_v live_v and_o have_v their_o be_v and_o special_a whereby_o the_o lord_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n such_o be_v the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n calv._n 2._o and_o in_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lead_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o any_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o this_o signify_v vehementem_fw-la inclinationem_fw-la non_fw-la coactionem_fw-la a_o vehement_a inclination_n not_o coaction_n gorrhan_n god_n by_o his_o spirit_n ex_fw-la nolentibus_fw-la volentes_fw-la facit_fw-la of_o unwilling_a make_v we_o willing_a so_o he_o draw_v we_o volentes_fw-la willing_a consequenter_fw-la not_o antecedenter_n we_o be_v willing_a
same_o way_n for_o all_o unto_o eternal_a life_n controv._n 18._o that_o election_n be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a of_o grace_n without_o merit_n and_o of_o some_o select_v not_o general_o of_o all_o 1._o the_o apostle_n join_v all_o these_o together_o predestination_n vocation_n justification_n glorification_n show_v the_o inseparable_a coherence_n of_o they_o that_o they_o which_o be_v call_v by_o grace_n and_o justify_v can_v miss_v of_o their_o glorification_n because_o the_o lord_n can_v be_v deceive_v neither_o be_v he_o mutable_a 2._o neither_o be_v there_o here_o any_o place_n for_o merit_n for_o after_o justification_n follow_v glorification_n if_o man_n be_v to_o merit_v his_o salvation_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o here_o have_v admit_v it_o and_o if_o any_o infer_v that_o merit_n be_v comprehend_v in_o justification_n we_o answer_v that_o god_n be_v here_o say_v to_o justify_v it_o be_v his_o â—is_n act_n but_o if_o man_n merit_n justify_v than_o man_n justify_v himself_o 3._o and_o further_o this_o place_n make_v against_o universal_a election_n for_o see_v man_n be_v predestinate_a but_o they_o be_v afterward_o call_v and_o justify_v it_o follow_v because_o all_o be_v not_o call_v nor_o justify_v by_o christ_n that_o therefore_o all_o be_v not_o elect_v unto_o salvation_n controv._n 19_o that_o the_o elect_a can_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o be_v whole_o give_v over_o unto_o sin_n v_o 35._o what_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o this_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n pererius_n affirm_v that_o one_o which_o be_v predestinate_a may_v be_v fine_a gratia_fw-la dei_fw-la without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o in_o deadly_a sin_n his_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o it_o be_v jovinians_n heresy_n that_o he_o which_o be_v once_o justify_v can_v not_o fall_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o deadly_a sin_n hierom._n lib._n 2._o advers._fw-la jovinian_a 2._o he_o urge_v the_o example_n of_o adam_n aaron_n david_n the_o apostle_n which_o flee_v from_o christ_n who_o all_o lose_v the_o grace_n they_o have_v and_o fall_v into_o grievous_a sin_n 3._o if_o grace_n can_v not_o be_v lose_v than_o these_o exhortation_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v superfluous_a let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v 1._o cor._n 10.12_o and_o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a phil._n 2.13_o and_o such_o like_a contra._n 1._o the_o error_n of_o jovinian_a be_v that_o one_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n can_v not_o fall_v into_o sin_n which_o opinion_n the_o protestant_n abhor_v for_o though_o we_o say_v that_o the_o elect_v can_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v intermit_v in_o they_o yet_o whole_o give_v over_o unto_o sin_n they_o can_v be_v which_o pererius_n understand_v by_o fall_v into_o deadly_a sin_n so_o than_o jovinian_a be_v in_o one_o extreme_a as_o also_o be_v the_o anabaptist_n libertine_n family_n of_o love_n which_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n regenerate_v can_v sin_v at_o all_o and_o the_o papist_n be_v in_o a_o other_o that_o the_o elect_n may_v be_v whole_o give_v over_o unto_o sin_n the_o protestant_n hold_v the_o mean_a between_o both_o that_o as_o they_o be_v not_o free_a from_o sin_n altogether_o so_o they_o be_v not_o give_v over_o unto_o sin_n altogether_o 2._o these_o example_n do_v not_o show_v that_o they_o be_v whole_o give_v over_o to_o sin_n or_o that_o when_o they_o be_v in_o sin_n they_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v for_o the_o time_n deprive_v of_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n thereof_o 3._o and_o these_o exhortation_n be_v mean_n to_o keep_v the_o elect_a from_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n and_o a_o christian_a have_v a_o solicitous_a care_n to_o please_v god_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o election_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o their_o stand_n where_o such_o care_n be_v not_o of_o their_o fall_n 4._o but_o both_o these_o position_n be_v warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n 1._o that_o they_o who_o god_n love_v can_v loose_v the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n for_o who_o he_o love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n joh._n 13.1_o and_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n rom._n 11.29_o 2._o neither_o can_v sin_n reign_v in_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n though_o they_o may_v fall_v into_o some_o sin_n yet_o the_o lord_n raise_v they_o up_o again_o by_o repentance_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o 1._o joh._n 3.9_o which_o augustine_n interprete_v non_fw-la debet_fw-la peccare_fw-la he_o ought_v not_o sin_n oecumen_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la jovin_n he_o will_v not_o sin_n cajetan_n follow_v a_o other_o interpretation_n of_o augustine_n non_fw-la ex_fw-la ea_fw-la parte_fw-la they_o sin_v not_o as_o they_o be_v regenerate_v heirome_n they_o can_v sin_v as_o be_v as_o they_o remain_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v he_o can_v be_v give_v over_o unto_o the_o study_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n but_o though_o he_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o either_o total_o or_o final_o 20._o controv._n whether_o a_o reprobate_a may_v have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o true_a justice_n pererius_n as_o he_o deny_v constancy_n and_o continuance_n in_o grace_n to_o the_o elect_a so_o he_o affirm_v that_o some_o which_o be_v ordain_v unto_o everlasting_a condemnation_n may_v be_v for_o a_o while_o right_a good_a man_n &_o dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la praeditos_fw-la and_o endue_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o he_o will_v prove_v 1._o by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v create_v with_o grace_n 2._o by_o the_o example_n of_o saul_n and_o judas_n who_o be_v at_o the_o first_o good_a man_n and_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n 3._o so_o solomon_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n be_v a_o reprobate_n and_o castaway_n perer._n 27._o disput_n contr._n 1_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o grace_n there_o be_v common_a grace_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o may_v be_v confer_v upon_o the_o reprobate_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o they_o may_v be_v lighten_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 6.4_o 5._o and_o yet_o fall_v away_o that_o be_v may_v have_v these_o thing_n in_o some_o measure_n but_o there_o be_v the_o lively_a sanctify_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v true_o enlighten_v which_o be_v not_o give_v to_o any_o but_o unto_o the_o elect_a which_o grace_n be_v promise_v unto_o s._n paul_n 2._o cor._n 12.9_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o so_o than_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o angel_n which_o fall_v receive_v in_o their_o creation_n a_o excellent_a portion_n and_o measure_n of_o grace_n but_o not_o the_o like_a powerful_a and_o effectual_a grace_n which_o the_o elect_a angel_n have_v 2._o saul_n king_n of_o israel_n and_o judas_n one_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v many_o goodly_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n but_o true_a justice_n piety_n and_o grace_n they_o never_o have_v 3._o but_o concern_v solomon_n he_o be_v much_o deceive_v in_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v damn_v which_o though_o some_o have_v affirm_v as_o gregor_n lib._n 2._o moral_a c._n 3._o solomon_n sapientiam_fw-la non_fw-la perseveraturus_fw-la accepit_fw-la reprobate_n etc._n etc._n solomon_n receive_v wisdom_n but_o not_o to_o persevere_v so_o also_o rabanus_n in_o 2._o reg._n c._n 23._o and_o lyranus_fw-la 1._o king_n c._n 7._o who_o urge_v this_o reason_n that_o solomon_n never_o repent_v of_o his_o idolatry_n because_o his_o idol_n remain_v still_o unto_o josias_n time_n 2._o king_n 23.13_o which_o show_v that_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o idolatry_n and_o pererius_n concur_v do_v press_v this_o reason_n because_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o salomon_n repentance_n in_o the_o scripture_n disput_n 27._o contra._n 1._o as_o these_o author_n hold_v solomon_n a_o reprobate_a so_o as_o grave_a author_n hold_v the_o contrary_a heirome_n upon_o the_o 43._o of_o ezechiel_n say_v be_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n that_o solomon_n make_v the_o book_n of_o the_o preacher_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o repentance_n hilary_n in_o psal._n 52._o agree_v that_o solomon_n be_v elect_v and_o paul_n burgen_v addition_n sup_v c._n 2.2_o reg._n â—_o 2._o the_o text_n say_v not_o that_o josias_n put_v down_o the_o idol_n which_o solomon_n have_v make_v but_o he_o defile_v the_o high_a place_n which_o he_o have_v build_v now_o the_o high_a place_n mention_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o diverse_a good_a king_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o asa_n
the_o heathen_a that_o they_o be_v not_o call_v in_o respect_n of_o any_o such_o will_n or_o endeavour_v but_o as_o well_o the_o call_n and_o run_v of_o regenerate_a as_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v here_o exclude_v from_o be_v any_o cause_n of_o election_n 5._o neither_o be_v those_o word_n to_o be_v divide_v as_o though_o the_o willer_n be_v one_o and_o the_o runner_n a_o other_o but_o the_o thing_n only_o be_v discern_v by_o willing_a be_v understand_v the_o inclination_n and_o endeavour_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o run_v the_o external_a work_n and_o labour_n gryneus_n 6._o and_o here_o the_o nominative_a case_n must_v be_v supply_v which_o beza_n will_v have_v to_o be_v election_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o willer_n or_o runner_n and_o so_o pareus_n haymo_n supply_v the_o will_n be_v not_o of_o the_o willer_n nor_o cursus_fw-la the_o run_v of_o the_o runner_n pet._n martyr_v better_o understand_v both_o that_o two_o thing_n be_v here_o imply_v that_o neither_o election_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o man_n neither_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o will_n or_o run_v of_o himself_o 7._o and_o beza_n well_o interprete_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o he_o that_o will_v not_o volentis_fw-la of_o the_o willing_a to_o take_v away_o all_o ambiguity_n lest_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v supply_v in_o the_o two_o first_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o last_o as_o though_o the_o sense_n shall_v be_v this_o it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n that_o will_v or_o run_v but_o that_o show_v mercy_n 17._o quest._n how_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v raise_v or_o stir_v up_o pharaoh_n v_o 17._o 1._o photius_n in_o oecumen_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o pharaoh_n to_o the_o kingdom_n so_o also_o rupertus_n taitiens_fw-la i_o have_v raise_v thou_o scilicet_fw-la in_o regnum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o the_o kingdom_n so_o also_o the_o rhemist_n in_o their_o annot_n and_o vatablus_n but_o the_o apostle_n go_v further_a then_o to_o the_o time_n of_o pharaoh_n come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n 2._o chrysostome_n so_o also_o the_o septuag_n and_o chalde_n paraphra_v do_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o save_n and_o keep_v of_o pharaoh_n alive_a from_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n that_o god_n power_n may_v be_v show_v in_o he_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n ambrose_n who_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n follow_v thus_o expound_v i_o have_v raise_v thou_o up_o cum_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la mortum_fw-la esses_fw-la be_v in_o effect_n dead_a before_o god_n in_o suffer_v thou_o to_o live_v etc._n etc._n but_o many_o beside_o pharaoh_n be_v so_o reserve_v from_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n 3._o some_o understand_v it_o permissive_a that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v raise_v he_o up_o in_o permit_v pharaoh_n to_o rage_n against_o his_o people_n permittendo_fw-la non_fw-la agendo_fw-la by_o permit_v not_o act_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n rupertus_n before_o allege_v and_o these_o think_v that_o good_a thing_n be_v do_v volente_fw-la deo_fw-la god_n be_v willing_a mala_fw-la permittente_fw-la and_o evil_a by_o his_o permission_n only_o but_o pet._n martyr_n here_o well_o show_v that_o even_o permission_n also_o be_v not_o without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o even_o good_a work_n belong_v unto_o god_n permission_n as_o heb._n 6.3_o this_o will_v we_o do_v if_o god_n permit_v and_o this_o word_n of_o raise_v up_o show_v more_o than_o a_o permission_n only_o 4._o some_o refer_v it_o unto_o the_o mean_n as_o the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n whereby_o pharaoh_n be_v further_o harden_v so_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n do_v raise_v he_o up_o occasionaliter_fw-la by_o minister_a occasion_n only_o as_o anselm_n excitavi_fw-la te_fw-la quasi_fw-la sopitum_fw-la per_fw-la mea_fw-la signa_fw-la i_o do_v raise_v thou_o up_o or_o awake_v thou_o by_o my_o sign_n as_o a_o sleep_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n lyranus_fw-la abusus_fw-la est_fw-la signis_fw-la he_o abuse_v the_o sign_n which_o be_v send_v to_o bring_v he_o to_o repentance_n haymo_n much_o differ_v not_o duritiam_fw-la cordis_fw-la manifestavi_fw-la i_o manifest_v or_o make_v know_v by_o this_o mean_n the_o hardness_n of_o thy_o heart_n but_o the_o apostle_n arise_v yet_o high_o to_o the_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n he_o stay_v not_o only_o in_o the_o external_a and_o secondary_a mean_n 5._o beza_n and_o gryneus_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o create_v of_o pharaoh_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o create_v he_o to_o that_o end_n but_o the_o apostle_n as_o before_o in_o the_o example_n of_o esau_n and_o jacob_n so_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o purpose_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n which_o go_v before_o their_o creation_n and_o birth_n 6._o pet._n martyr_n have_v this_o note_n by_o the_o way_n that_o god_n may_v raise_v up_o in_o pharaoh_n mind_n vehementem_fw-la cogitationem_fw-la de_fw-la tuendo_fw-la regno_fw-la a_o vehement_a cogitation_n or_o thought_n to_o defend_v his_o kingdom_n but_o he_o by_o his_o own_o corruption_n turn_v this_o cogitation_n into_o malice_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o this_o do_v not_o full_o satisfy_v for_o the_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n concern_v pharaoh_n be_v long_o before_o the_o raise_n or_o stir_v up_o of_o any_o such_o cogitation_n 7._o neither_o must_v this_o be_v refer_v so_o unto_o god_n as_o to_o make_v he_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o stir_v up_o the_o malice_n of_o pharaoh_n as_o pererius_n slander_v the_o protestant_n to_o affirm_v that_o god_n stir_v up_o pharaoh_n that_o be_v fecisse_fw-la eum_fw-la it_o a_o obduratum_fw-la in_o malo_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o have_v make_v he_o so_o obdurate_a in_o evil_n that_o by_o punish_v of_o he_o diverse_o he_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o power_n and_o glory_n perer._n disput_n 9_o numer_n 50._o but_o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o evil_a or_o the_o proper_a cause_n of_o any_o one_o hardness_n of_o heart_n we_o be_v further_o off_o from_o this_o blasphemous_a assertion_n than_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o 8._o neither_o do_v we_o restrain_v this_o only_a to_o god_n decree_n of_o the_o rejection_n and_o reprobation_n of_o pharaoh_n as_o though_o god_n have_v ordain_v pharaoh_n to_o this_o end_n to_o show_v his_o disobedience_n fine_a that_o thereby_o god_n power_n may_v appear_v as_o bellarmine_n impute_v this_o opinion_n to_o calvin_n and_o pet._n mart._n deum_fw-la absolute_a pharaonem_fw-la excitasse_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o god_n absolute_o have_v raise_v up_o pharaoh_n to_o resist_v he_o before_o any_o foresight_n at_o all_o of_o his_o sin_n for_o god_n do_v not_o ordain_v or_o appoint_v any_o unto_o sin_n neither_o have_v calvin_n any_o such_o say_n his_o word_n be_v these_o god_n raise_v up_o pharaoh_n to_o this_o end_n ut_fw-la dum_fw-la ille_fw-la contumaciter_fw-la divinae_fw-la patientiae_fw-la resistere_fw-la nititur_fw-la that_o while_o he_o seek_v to_o resist_v obstinate_o the_o power_n of_o god_n he_o be_v subdue_v and_o bring_v under_o might_n show_v how_o invincible_a the_o arm_n of_o god_n be_v pet._n martyr_n also_o thus_o write_v i_o have_v raise_v the_o up_o to_o this_o end_n to_o afflict_v my_o people_n &_o mihi_fw-la resisteres_fw-la and_o to_o resist_v i_o that_o my_o power_n may_v be_v see_v in_o thou_o neither_o of_o these_o affirm_v that_o god_n raise_v up_o pharaoh_n to_o this_o end_n to_o resist_v he_o but_o the_o end_n be_v the_o demonstration_n of_o god_n power_n by_o his_o obstinacy_n and_o disobedience_n which_o god_n procure_v not_o but_o order_v it_o so_o that_o his_o glory_n and_o power_n may_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o it_o 9_o wherefore_o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o place_n there_o be_v four_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v which_o will_v deliver_v god_n from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o injustice_n 1._o his_o absolute_a power_n to_o dispose_v of_o his_o creature_n as_o it_o seem_v best_a unto_o himself_o as_o they_o may_v best_o serve_v unto_o his_o glory_n he_o may_v take_v unto_o himself_o and_o leave_v who_o he_o will_v and_o none_o be_v to_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o isa._n 45.9_o 2._o god_n do_v foresee_v the_o malice_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o pharaoh_n heart_n whereby_o he_o d_n he_o worthy_a of_o perdition_n as_o habac._n 1.12_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o chaldean_n thou_o have_v ordain_v they_o for_o judgement_n and_o establish_v they_o for_o correction_n and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o speak_v of_o their_o wickedness_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o look_v upon_o the_o transgressor_n 3._o god_n by_o his_o secret_a work_n but_o most_o just_a be_v say_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n &_o the_o wicked_a not_o by_o incline_v their_o corrupt_a will_n unto_o evil_n but_o by_o his_o secret_a power_n order_v they_o to_o that_o end_n which_o he_o
8._o contr_n 16._o controv._n 8._o that_o not_o only_a election_n unto_o grace_n but_o unto_o glory_n also_o be_v only_o of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n stapleton_n antidote_n p._n 126._o will_v have_v this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o election_n unto_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o first_o effect_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o this_o only_o proceed_v from_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o the_o election_n unto_o glory_n which_o be_v the_o last_o effect_n thereof_o be_v not_o without_o the_o foresight_n of_o work_n he_o reason_v thus_o argum._n election_n to_o glory_n be_v not_o only_o of_o he_o that_o call_v for_o it_o be_v also_o by_o justification_n for_o who_o he_o justify_v he_o also_o glorify_v rom._n 8.30_o but_o the_o election_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o be_v only_o of_o the_o caller_n therefore_o he_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o election_n unto_o glory_n but_o of_o election_n only_o to_o the_o first_o grace_n contra._n 1._o other_o romanist_n herein_o dissent_v from_o stapleton_n as_o bellarmine_n lib._n 2._o the_o great_a c._n 15._o show_v that_o man_n be_v free_o elect_v not_o only_o unto_o grace_n but_o unto_o glory_n so_o also_o peter_n disput_n 5._o and_o before_o they_o thomas_n in_o his_o commentary_n deny_v that_o praescientia_fw-la meritorum_fw-la the_o foresight_n of_o merit_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n to_o glory_n likewise_o lyran._n here_o 2._o and_o for_o the_o argument_n glorification_n as_o well_o as_o grace_n be_v only_o of_o god_n that_o call_v as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n justification_n go_v before_o glorification_n not_o as_o a_o efficient_a or_o meritorious_a cause_n but_o as_o a_o mean_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o that_o end_n 3._o but_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v evident_o of_o election_n as_o well_o unto_o glory_n as_o unto_o grace_n it_o be_v evident_a 1._o he_o treat_v of_o election_n unto_o the_o promise_n for_o he_o make_v express_v mention_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n v_o 8._o but_o the_o promise_n comprehend_v both_o the_o first_o grace_n in_o our_o vocation_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v justification_n glorification_n 2._o he_o speak_v of_o election_n join_v with_o the_o dilection_n and_o love_n of_o god_n jacob_n have_v i_o love_v but_o who_o god_n love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n and_o bring_v they_o unto_o eternal_a life_n 3._o v._n 23._o the_o apostle_n in_o direct_a term_n make_v mention_v of_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n prepare_v to_o glory_n he_o therefore_o speak_v here_o of_o election_n to_o glory_n controv._n 9_o that_o the_o apostle_n treat_v as_o well_o of_o reprobation_n in_o this_o place_n as_o of_o election_n huberus_n who_o defend_v universal_a grace_n will_v have_v the_o apostle_n here_o only_o to_o speak_v of_o election_n and_o not_o of_o reprobation_n for_o he_o hold_v all_o general_o to_o be_v elect_v the_o same_o be_v the_o assertion_n of_o stapleton_n antid_v p._n 565._o against_o calvin_n that_o s._n paul_n treat_v only_o of_o election_n here_o and_o not_o of_o reprobation_n at_o all_o he_o reason_v thus_o argum._n 1._o only_o election_n be_v of_o god_n that_o call_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v according_a to_o election_n therefore_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v of_o election_n answ._n 1._o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v according_a to_o election_n but_o not_o only_o which_o must_v be_v assume_v or_o else_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v but_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v as_o well_o concern_v reprobation_n as_o election_n the_o purpose_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v general_a to_o both_o and_o it_o sort_v it_o else_o either_o into_o the_o purpose_n of_o election_n or_o reprobation_n 2._o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v in_o this_o discourse_n as_o well_o to_o speak_v of_o reprobation_n as_o of_o election_n it_o thus_o appear_v 1._o by_o the_o text_n itself_o he_o express_o mention_v both_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o jacob_n and_o his_o hatred_n of_o esau_n v_o 22.23_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n and_o of_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n 2._o so_o much_o also_o be_v insinuate_v by_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o election_n for_o a_o election_n of_o some_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v a_o rejection_n and_o reprobation_n of_o other_o as_o when_o moses_n say_v unto_o israel_n the_o lord_n choose_v you_o above_o all_o people_n it_o follow_v that_o as_o they_o be_v elect_v so_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v refuse_v and_o reject_v controv._n 10._o whether_o as_o well_o the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n as_o of_o election_n be_v without_o the_o foresight_n of_o work_n here_o be_v two_o opinion_n opposite_a in_o two_o extreme_n one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o one_o be_v of_o the_o pelagian_n who_o utter_o condemn_v the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o work_n and_o catharinus_n also_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o this_o epistle_n some_o other_o do_v make_v the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n and_o damnation_n to_o be_v a_o free_a act_n of_o the_o will_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n as_o election_n be_v but_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v a_o three_o opinion_n between_o both_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n neither_o issue_v only_o from_o the_o free_a and_o absolute_a will_n of_o god_n not_o yet_o altogether_o depend_v of_o the_o foresight_n of_o sin_n but_o proceed_v in_o part_n from_o they_o both_o we_o will_v now_o examine_v these_o opinion_n in_o order_n 1._o of_o the_o first_o sort_n that_o hold_v the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n altogether_o to_o proceed_v from_o the_o foresight_n of_o sin_n some_o do_v hold_v strange_a paradox_n as_o catharinus_n before_o name_v who_o opinion_n be_v this_o that_o god_n appoint_v all_o to_o be_v save_v but_o some_o absolute_o as_o marie_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n and_o woman_n some_o conditional_o if_o they_o believe_v and_o do_v work_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v be_v damn_v not_o much_o differ_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o becanus_n a_o late_a popish_a writer_n who_o affirm_v that_o god_n simple_o in_o the_o beginning_n appoint_v all_o to_o be_v save_v voluntate_fw-la primaria_fw-la by_o his_o first_o and_o principal_a will_n but_o secundaria_fw-la voluntate_fw-la by_o his_o secundarie_n will_v he_o will_v some_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o their_o sin_n cap._n 1._o loc_n 12._o the_o pradestinat_a etc._n etc._n 5._o loc_n 4._o but_o the_o former_a of_o these_o opinion_n be_v distaste_v by_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o as_o pererius_n in_o c._n 8._o ad_fw-la rom._n disput_n 25._o refuse_v it_o upon_o this_o reason_n because_o una_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o all_o that_o be_v predestinate_a unto_o salvation_n how_o then_o can_v some_o be_v certain_o appoint_v and_o absolute_o some_o uncertain_o and_o conditional_o for_o all_o which_o be_v ordain_v unto_o life_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n out_o of_o the_o which_o none_o can_v be_v blot_v out_o and_o against_o becanus_n assertion_n it_o may_v thus_o be_v object_v 1._o if_o god_n indeed_o will_v have_v all_o to_o be_v save_v why_o be_v not_o all_o save_v for_o none_o can_v resist_v the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o than_o show_v either_o god_n to_o be_v impotent_a in_o not_o perform_v his_o will_n or_o variable_a in_o change_v his_o purpose_n concern_v those_o who_o he_o first_o intend_v to_o be_v save_v neither_o of_o which_o imputation_n must_v be_v lay_v upon_o god_n 2._o see_v god_n get_v glory_n as_o well_o by_o show_v his_o power_n and_o exercise_v his_o justice_n upon_o the_o wicked_a as_o by_o show_v mercy_n upon_o the_o elect_a the_o one_o be_v as_o primary_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o the_o other_o for_o god_n primary_o intend_v his_o own_o glory_n but_o in_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a god_n glory_n be_v set_v forth_o therefore_o the_o decree_n of_o justice_n as_o well_o as_o of_o mercy_n stand_v with_o the_o primarie_n and_o principal_a will_n of_o god_n 2._o augustine_n though_o nothing_o favour_v these_o erroneous_a conceit_n yet_o he_o refer_v reprobation_n unto_o the_o foresight_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o consider_v man_n in_o massa_fw-la corrupta_fw-la in_o the_o mass_n of_o corruption_n as_o all_o have_v transgress_v in_o adam_n vniversa_fw-la massa_fw-la poenas_fw-la dedit_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o whole_a mass_n of_o mankind_n be_v worthy_a of_o punishment_n and_o if_o the_o punishment_n of_o damnation_n shall_v be_v render_v unto_o all_o non_fw-la iniuste_fw-la proculdubio_fw-la redderetur_fw-la it_o shall_v not_o be_v render_v unjust_o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n una_fw-la quaedam_fw-la massa_fw-la peccati_fw-la supplicium_fw-la debens_fw-la divina_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v one_o mass_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v
also_o be_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o erasmusâ—ere_o â—ere_z observe_v s._n paul_n in_o the_o 9_o to_o the_o hebrew_n call_v it_o a_o testament_n where_o be_v require_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n which_o be_v shadow_v forth_o by_o the_o type_n of_o shed_v and_o sprinkle_v of_o blood_n but_o here_o in_o the_o prophet_n there_o be_v no_o such_o circumstance_n express_v which_o belong_v to_o a_o testament_n it_o be_v better_a interpret_v fadus_fw-la a_o covenant_n 2._o for_o the_o other_o point_n whence_o these_o testimony_n be_v allege_v there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n 1._o all_o agree_v that_o the_o former_a place_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o 59_o of_o isaiah_n v_o 20._o and_o for_o the_o next_o this_o shall_v be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o when_o i_o take_v away_o their_o sin_n calvin_n think_v it_o be_v take_v from_o jeremie_n 31.33_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n 2._o junius_n say_v these_o word_n when_o i_o take_v away_o their_o sin_n be_v repeat_v out_o of_o the_o former_a verse_n to_o confirm_v the_o gentile_n in_o the_o assure_a expectation_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n 3._o tolet_n follow_v origen_n think_v that_o these_o word_n be_v add_v by_o the_o apostle_n by_o way_n of_o declaration_n 4._o but_o the_o more_o probable_a opinion_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n join_v two_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n together_o as_o he_o do_v before_o v_o 8._o and_o that_o the_o last_o word_n when_o i_o take_v away_o their_o sin_n be_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o 27._o c._n of_o isaiah_n v._n 9_o where_o the_o septuagint_n have_v these_o very_a word_n cite_v by_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o i_o shall_v take_v away_o their_o sin_n the_o other_o word_n be_v find_v with_o some_o small_a alteration_n in_o the_o 59_o c._n of_o isaiah_n v_o 20._o and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 21._o v_o pareus_n quest._n 29._o of_o these_o word_n v_o 28._o as_o touch_v the_o gospel_n they_o be_v enemy_n for_o your_o sake_n etc._n etc._n 1._o chrysostome_n note_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v but_o verbis_fw-la consolari_fw-la comfort_v the_o jew_n in_o word_n only_o in_o say_v they_o be_v belove_v for_o the_o father_n because_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o progenitor_n do_v not_o profit_v they_o unless_o they_o believe_v themselves_o but_o the_o apostle_n do_v both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n minister_v consolation_n unto_o they_o and_o though_o they_o can_v be_v save_v but_o by_o faith_n yet_o this_o benefit_n they_o have_v by_o the_o father_n that_o they_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v make_v with_o their_o father_n and_o their_o seed_n tolet_n observe_v well_o how_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o enmity_n and_o cast_v off_o of_o the_o jew_n do_v mollify_v his_o speech_n say_v they_o be_v enemy_n for_o your_o sake_n that_o you_o may_v be_v call_v not_o otherwise_o and_o again_o he_o qualifi_v it_o with_o reference_n unto_o their_o election_n and_o progenitor_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v belove_v 2._o as_o touch_v the_o gospel_n they_o be_v enemy_n etc._n etc._n 1._o some_o do_v understand_v this_o enmity_n to_o be_v against_o paul_n and_o the_o church_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v they_o be_v i_o and_o your_o enemy_n consider_v their_o hatred_n to_o the_o gospel_n but_o they_o be_v belove_v of_o i_o their_o election_n consider_v thus_o theodoret_n chrysostome_n luther_n osiander_n 2._o origen_n refer_v this_o enmity_n unto_o god_n israel_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o gospel_n factus_fw-la est_fw-la inimicus_fw-la deo_fw-la be_v become_v a_o enemy_n unto_o god_n so_o origen_n who_o beza_n and_o pareus_n follow_v 3._o pet._n martyr_n do_v well_o join_v both_o together_o though_o principal_o they_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n and_o in_o a_o other_o respect_n belove_v of_o he_o yet_o consequent_o they_o must_v be_v enemy_n to_o we_o for_o god_n enemy_n be_v our_o enemy_n and_o as_o they_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n so_o also_o we_o shall_v wish_v well_o unto_o they_o 3._o they_o be_v enemy_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v belove_v etc._n etc._n 1._o chrysostome_n theodoret_n seem_v to_o expound_v this_o of_o the_o same_o jew_n who_o while_o they_o continue_v in_o unbelief_n be_v enemy_n but_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n they_o shall_v be_v belove_v but_o they_o which_o according_a to_o election_n be_v belove_v of_o god_n be_v never_o enemy_n 2._o origen_n much_o better_a interprete_v the_o apostle_n thus_o to_o speak_v of_o diverse_a sort_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v enemy_n among_o they_o which_o do_v spurn_v against_o the_o gospel_n they_o belove_v which_o be_v that_o remnant_n which_o belong_v to_o election_n so_o also_o calvin_n martyr_n with_o other_o 3._o but_o beza_n better_a understand_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v not_o of_o particular_a man_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a nation_n which_o at_o that_o time_n seem_v to_o be_v reject_v because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n but_o yet_o be_v not_o utter_o cast_v off_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o election_n and_o promise_v make_v to_o their_o father_n like_v as_o it_o be_v call_v the_o same_o river_n that_o run_v along_o though_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o water_n because_o of_o the_o perpetual_a succession_n so_o it_o be_v the_o same_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o of_o their_o lineal_a descent_n though_o consist_v of_o diverse_a generation_n of_o unlike_a condition_n faius_n so_o than_o these_o be_v not_o contrary_n the_o israelite_n be_v enemy_n and_o so_o hate_v and_o they_o be_v belove_v for_o contrary_n must_v be_v take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d secundum_fw-la idem_fw-la according_a to_o the_o same_o subject_n but_o here_o be_v diverse_a subject_n they_o be_v enemy_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o which_o believe_v not_o and_o belove_a that_o be_v such_o as_o in_o time_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n again_o contrary_n must_v be_v consider_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o respect_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o time_n but_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o be_v enemy_n and_o yet_o belove_v both_o in_o diverse_a respect_n for_o they_o be_v enemy_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n which_o they_o spurn_v and_o kick_v against_o they_o be_v belove_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o election_n and_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v also_o at_o diverse_a time_n for_o at_o that_o time_n present_v they_o be_v enemy_n but_o in_o time_n to_o come_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v they_o shall_v be_v belove_v gryneus_n 4._o belove_a for_o the_o father_n sake_n 1._o not_o propter_fw-la merita_fw-la patrum_fw-la for_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o father_n as_o lyranus_fw-la it_o be_v christ_n merit_n only_o for_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n receive_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n 2._o neither_o because_o when_o they_o be_v convert_v the_o lord_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o father_n as_o ambrose_n for_o god_n be_v not_o oblivious_a that_o he_o have_v need_n of_o a_o remembrancer_n 3._o not_o yet_o only_o be_v it_o say_v for_o the_o father_n sake_n because_o sequuntur_fw-la patrum_fw-la fidem_fw-la they_o do_v imitate_v and_o follow_v the_o faith_n of_o their_o father_n origen_n haymo_n for_o so_o the_o believe_a gentile_n also_o do_v imitate_v the_o say_v of_o abraham_n 4._o but_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v they_o be_v belove_v propter_fw-la promissiones_fw-la patribus_fw-la factas_fw-la because_o of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o father_n gloss_n â—dmar_n tolet_n because_o they_o be_v descend_v of_o those_o father_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o to_o their_o seed_n after_o they_o bucer_n which_o promise_n of_o god_n the_o infidelity_n of_o some_o can_v frustrate_v 5._o there_o be_v two_o reason_n give_v why_o they_o be_v enemy_n one_o from_o the_o occasion_n not_o give_v but_o take_v namely_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o refuse_v the_o other_o from_o the_o end_n for_o your_o sake_n that_o the_o gentile_n by_o their_o unbelief_n may_v enter_v in_o there_o be_v likewise_o two_o cause_n show_v of_o their_o receive_n to_o grace_n their_o election_n with_o god_n which_o be_v immutable_a and_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o their_o father_n quest._n 30._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n v_o 24._o 1._o erasmus_n interprete_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d impaenitibilia_fw-la or_o as_o augustine_n sometime_o render_v the_o word_n impaenitendo_fw-la thing_n whereof_o he_o can_v repent_v he_o of_o that_o
not_o be_v overcome_v of_o temptation_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o it_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o scripture_n so_o it_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o authority_n august_n de_fw-fr bon_fw-fr persev_n c._n 12._o thus_o write_v ipse_fw-la eos_fw-la facit_fw-la perseverare_fw-la in_fw-la bono_fw-mi qui_fw-la fecit_fw-la bonos_fw-es qui_fw-la autem_fw-la cadunt_fw-la &_o pereunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o make_v they_o to_o persevere_v in_o goodness_n that_o first_o make_v they_o good_a but_o they_o which_o fall_v away_o and_o perish_v be_v never_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o predestinate_a ambrose_n say_v in_o roman_a 8.36_o charitas_fw-la christi_fw-la facit_fw-la eos_fw-la quos_fw-la amat_fw-la inseperabiles_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o love_n of_o christ_n make_v those_o who_o he_o love_v inseparable_a that_o be_v to_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n chrysostome_n say_v in_o 1._o timoth._n 1_o fidei_fw-la proprium_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n nunquam_fw-la penitus_fw-la decidit_fw-la neque_fw-la â—nino_fw-la turbatur_fw-la this_o be_v proper_a unto_o faith_n etc._n etc._n it_o never_o altogether_o fail_v nor_o be_v whole_o disturb_v 13._o controv._n against_o the_o manichee_n and_o marcionite_n v_o 22._o behold_v the_o bountifulness_n or_o goodness_n and_o severity_n of_o god_n hence_o may_v be_v refute_v the_o wicked_a opinion_n and_o heresy_n of_o these_o forename_a heretic_n who_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v two_o god_n one_o good_a full_a of_o gentleness_n and_o mercy_n the_o other_o severe_a and_o cruel_a this_o they_o make_v the_o author_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o new_a contra._n 1._o but_o the_o apostle_n here_o make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n both_o bountiful_a and_o full_a of_o goodness_n and_o the_o same_o also_o severe_a 2._o and_o though_o severity_n and_o mercy_n seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a yet_o that_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n for_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o contrary_n and_o repugnant_a quality_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o contrary_a effect_n which_o be_v produce_v in_o contrary_a subject_n like_v as_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o himself_o if_o he_o show_v mercy_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v reform_v and_o be_v severe_a in_o punish_v obstinate_a offender_n as_o the_o sun_n by_o the_o same_o heat_n work_v contrary_a effect_n in_o subject_n of_o a_o diverse_a and_o contrary_a disposition_n and_o quality_n as_o it_o harden_v the_o clay_n and_o mollifi_v the_o wax_n 14._o controv._n against_o the_o work_n of_o preparation_n v_o 24._o be_v graff_v in_o contrary_a to_o nature_n nature_n can_v not_o help_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o to_o that_o which_o be_v beside_o or_o against_o nature_n like_v as_o the_o wild_a olive_n do_v not_o prepare_v itself_o the_o better_a to_o be_v plant_v or_o graff_v in_o to_o the_o right_a olive_n this_o than_o be_v a_o evident_a place_n to_o convince_v the_o pelagian_n of_o these_o day_n the_o papist_n whereby_o a_o man_n even_o before_o grace_n may_v make_v himself_o more_o fit_a and_o capable_a of_o grace_n but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o that_o say_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n joh._n 15.5_o where_o he_o use_v the_o like_a comparison_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o make_v himself_o the_o vine_n and_o we_o the_o branch_n without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o 15._o controv._n against_o the_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o origen_n concern_v the_o purgatory_n of_o hell_n origen_n treat_v here_o of_o these_o word_n v_o 26._o he_o shall_v turn_v away_o ungodliness_n from_o jacob_n show_v how_o two_o way_n man_n be_v purge_v from_o their_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n they_o be_v purge_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n joh._n 15.3_o you_o be_v clean_o through_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v onto_z you_o in_o the_o next_o world_n ignis_fw-la gehennae_fw-la incruciatibus_fw-la purgabit_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o fire_n of_o hell_n shall_v purge_v those_o who_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n can_v not_o purge_v verum_fw-la haec_fw-la ipsa_fw-la purgatio_fw-la qua_fw-la per_fw-la poenam_fw-la ignis_fw-la adhibetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o this_o purgation_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v by_o fire_n how_o long_o it_o shall_v last_v it_z he_o only_o know_v to_o who_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o sentence_n of_o origen_n diverse_a error_n may_v be_v observe_v 1._o he_o appoint_v a_o mean_n beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o those_o which_o die_v in_o unbelief_n to_o be_v purge_v by_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o christ_n by_o himself_o have_v purge_v our_o sin_n heb._n 1.3_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n 2._o he_o give_v a_o purge_a force_n unto_o hell_n fire_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a not_o for_o their_o purgation_n and_o amendment_n they_o be_v not_o as_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o be_v purge_v by_o the_o fire_n but_o as_o stubble_n that_o be_v burnâ—_n &_o consume_v 3._o he_o think_v that_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o always_o burn_v but_o only_o for_o a_o time_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n make_v hell_n fire_n everlasting_a matth._n 35.46_o those_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a pain_n if_o now_o the_o papist_n will_v make_v origen_n one_o of_o their_o patron_n of_o purgatory_n as_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a that_o make_v mention_v thereof_o they_o must_v also_o subscribe_v unto_o these_o error_n which_o i_o think_v they_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o for_o to_o embrace_v his_o invention_n and_o yet_o to_o refuse_v his_o sense_n be_v not_o reasonable_a 16._o controv._n against_o the_o papist_n concern_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n v_o 27._o when_o i_o shall_v take_v away_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v then_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o god_n only_o to_o forgive_v sin_n the_o key_n be_v indeed_o commit_v to_o the_o church_n not_o as_o give_v a_o absolute_a power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v as_o the_o rhemist_n hold_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o right_n do_v remit_v sin_n joh._n 20._o sect_n 3._o but_o the_o office_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o declare_v the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n out_o of_o his_o word_n concern_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o according_o to_o pronounce_v bind_v or_o lose_v as_o they_o see_v man_n to_o be_v penitent_a or_o impenitent_a for_o there_o be_v two_o key_n in_o the_o church_n the_o one_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v preach_v as_o matth._n 28.19_o our_o bless_a saviour_n give_v his_o apostle_n commission_n to_o go_v preach_v and_o baptize_v which_o be_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o other_o key_n be_v faith_n which_o be_v in_o the_o hearer_n mark_n 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v there_o must_v be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o these_o two_o key_n together_o or_o else_o there_o can_v be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n mart._n see_v further_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 1._o err_v 71._o 17._o controv._n that_o the_o certainty_n and_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n be_v prove_v by_o this_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n v_o 29._o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n staplet_n antidote_n p._n 750._o and_o pererius_n concur_v with_o he_o disput_n 2._o numer_n 10._o upon_o this_o chapter_n do_v thus_o object_v 1._o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o particular_a election_n of_o any_o but_o of_o the_o general_a vocation_n and_o adoption_n of_o a_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o this_o pererius_n urge_v as_o confess_v by_o m._n calvin_n in_o his_o commentary_n but_o this_o general_a adopt_v of_o a_o nation_n be_v mutable_a and_o changeable_a for_o we_o see_v that_o where_o many_o famous_a church_n be_v in_o time_n past_a there_o be_v now_o no_o face_n of_o a_o church_n to_o be_v see_v 2._o the_o lord_n be_v say_v not_o to_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o gift_n and_o call_v not_o because_o the_o gift_n once_o bestow_v upon_o the_o righteous_a non_fw-la queant_fw-la amitti_fw-la can_v not_o be_v lose_v but_o because_o it_o repent_v not_o the_o lord_n so_o to_o have_v bestow_v they_o perer._n for_o though_o one_o do_v loose_v the_o crown_n a_o other_o receive_v it_o as_o here_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o gentile_n contra._n 1._o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o because_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o general_a call_n and_o adoption_n therefore_o this_o sentence_n can_v not_o be_v apply_v unto_o particular_a election_n nay_o it_o follow_v more_o strong_o if_o the_o common_a adoption_n be_v immutable_a much_o more_o the_o particular_a vocation_n of_o the_o elect_a 2._o it_o be_v true_a that_o many_o
read_v consentientes_fw-la humilibus_fw-la consent_v to_o the_o humble_a that_o be_v say_v origen_n amare_fw-la humiles_fw-la to_o love_v the_o humble_a he_o consent_v with_o the_o humble_a quei_z cum_fw-la humilibus_fw-la se_fw-la humiliat_v which_o humble_v himself_o with_o those_o that_o be_v humble_a haymo_n humiliorum_fw-la imitatores_fw-la imitator_n of_o those_o which_o be_v humble_a gloss_n interlin_fw-mi consent_v to_o the_o humble_a that_o be_v in_o heart_n and_o not_o with_o the_o mouth_n only_o gloss_n ordin_fw-fr gorrhan_n all_o these_o understand_v by_o the_o humble_a the_o low_o refer_v it_o to_o their_o person_n 2._o some_o understand_v this_o word_n of_o the_o thing_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o person_n and_o take_v it_o in_o the_o neuter_a gender_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o humble_a may_v answer_n unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o high_a thing_n before_o speak_v of_o calvin_n beza_n pareus_n so_o also_o osiander_n humilia_fw-la curate_n tractate_n etc._n etc._n respect_n and_o handle_v humble_a thing_n likewise_o tolet_n let_v they_o embrace_v base_a thing_n quae_fw-la vilea_n mundus_fw-la reputat_fw-la which_o the_o world_n count_v base_a and_o this_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o word_n though_o not_o only_o 3._o faius_n say_v non_fw-la tam_fw-la res_fw-la ipsae_fw-la quam_fw-la hominum_fw-la affectus_fw-la spectantur_fw-la not_o so_o much_o the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o the_o affection_n of_o man_n be_v here_o consider_v true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o object_n can_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o affection_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n by_o high_a and_o low_a thing_n mean_v the_o object_n of_o pride_n and_o humility_n 4._o pet._n martyr_n comprehend_v both_o base_a thing_n and_o base_a person_n that_o we_o shall_v apply_v ourselves_o unto_o both_o neither_o despise_v the_o one_o not_o refuse_v the_o other_o even_o mean_a and_o base_a ministery_n and_o service_n to_o profit_v our_o brother_n as_o our_o b._n saviour_n disdain_v not_o to_o wash_v his_o apostle_n fear_n and_o this_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n now_o the_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o well_o translate_v by_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n consentientes_fw-la consent_v it_o proper_o signify_v impetu_fw-la quodam_fw-la correpti_fw-la carry_v we_o it_o be_v with_o force_n show_v how_o prone_a we_o ought_v to_o be_v to_o descend_v to_o low_a and_o base_a thing_n beza_n render_v it_o obsecundantes_fw-la submit_v yourselves_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n adhaerentes_fw-la cleave_v vatablus_n accomodantes_n apply_v yourselves_o our_o english_a make_v yourselves_o equal_a etc._n etc._n give_v the_o meaning_n rather_o than_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o wise_a in_o yourselves_o 1._o chrysostome_n thus_o interprete_v it_o ne_fw-la putetis_fw-la vos_fw-la sufficere_fw-la vobis_fw-la ipsis_fw-la think_v not_o that_o your_o be_v sufficient_a for_o yourselves_o god_n have_v so_o make_v we_o ut_fw-la alter_fw-la alterum_fw-la opera_fw-la iudigeat_fw-la that_o one_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o other_o so_o also_o theophylact_n understandeth_v it_o of_o those_o which_o despise_v the_o counsel_n of_o other_o and_o yet_o moses_n despise_v not_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o father_n in_o law_n 2._o ambrose_n think_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o themselves_o which_o turn_v their_o wsedome_n altogether_o to_o their_o own_o profit_n and_o not_o to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o so_o also_o the_o interlin_n gloss_n and_o gorrhan_n ne_fw-la prudentiam_fw-la apud_fw-la vos_fw-la tantum_fw-la exerceatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n exercise_v not_o your_o wisdom_n only_o for_o yourselves_o but_o for_o your_o neighbour_n also_o 3._o basil_n regul_n brev_n resp_n 260._o interprete_v those_o to_o be_v wise_a to_o themselves_o qui_fw-la solam_fw-la humanam_fw-la prudentiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o only_o have_v humane_a wisdom_n and_o regard_v not_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o pleasure_n such_o we_o call_v worldly_a wise_n 4._o haymo_n he_o be_v wise_a in_o himself_o who_o non_fw-fr authori_fw-la sapientia_fw-la deputat_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v not_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o author_n of_o wisdom_n that_o wisdom_n which_o he_o have_v 5._o but_o all_o these_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o arrogancy_n he_o which_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v wise_a despise_v the_o counsel_n of_o other_o consult_v not_o with_o god_n neither_o ascribe_v the_o praise_n to_o he_o here_o then_o the_o apostle_n touch_v the_o very_a root_n and_o beginning_n of_o pride_n which_o be_v propriae_fw-la prudentiae_fw-la opinio_fw-la the_o opinion_n of_o a_o man_n own_o wisdom_n marlorat_n so_o that_o here_o the_o apostle_n remove_v a_o other_o let_v and_o impediment_n of_o humility_n which_o be_v arrogancy_n and_o that_o be_v apud_fw-la seipsum_fw-la nimium_fw-la sapere_fw-la to_o be_v too_o wise_a in_o himself_o such_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n speak_v against_o we_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o prudent_a in_o their_o own_o sight_n isay._n 5.21_o pareus_n so_o origen_n before_o they_o hic_fw-la cum_fw-la arrogantia_fw-la stultus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n qui_fw-la svam_fw-la stultitiam_fw-la quasi_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la colit_fw-la he_o be_v arrogant_a and_o foolish_a who_o adore_v his_o own_o folishnesse_n as_o if_o it_o be_v wisdom_n etc._n etc._n but_o here_o lyranus_fw-la advertise_v well_o that_o prudence_n and_o wisdom_n be_v here_o not_o take_v proper_o but_o in_o a_o certain_a similitude_n for_o vera_fw-la prudentia_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o bonis_fw-la true_a wisdom_n and_o prudence_n be_v only_o find_v in_o the_o good_a it_o be_v craft_n not_o wisdom_n which_o the_o wicked_a have_v now_o this_o arrogancy_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o error_n which_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n either_o error_n in_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n or_o in_o practice_n of_o religion_n or_o in_o life_n and_o conversation_n for_o hereupon_o some_o have_v devise_v new_a doctrine_n and_o strange_a worship_n not_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o simplicity_n of_o god_n word_n as_o though_o they_o be_v wise_a than_o god_n and_o they_o give_v themselves_o ever_o unto_o gross_a sin_n in_o their_o life_n hold_v scorn_n to_o be_v admonish_v by_o other_o gualther_n quest._n 25._o how_o evil_a be_v not_o to_o be_v recompense_v for_o evil_a v_o 17._o 1._o chrysostome_n note_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o speech_n recompense_n to_o no_o man_n whether_o believer_n or_o unbeliever_n not_o to_o a_o believer_n because_o he_o be_v thy_o brother_n not_o to_o a_o infidel_n and_o unbeliever_n that_o thou_o may_v win_v he_o haymo_n 2._o origen_n observe_v that_o reddere_fw-la malum_fw-la to_o render_v evil_a be_v a_o great_a sin_n quam_fw-la infer_v malum_fw-la then_o to_o offer_v evil_a at_o the_o first_o for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o do_v it_o ignorant_o non_fw-la sensisse_fw-la malum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o he_o perceive_v it_o not_o to_o be_v evil_a which_o he_o do_v but_o he_o that_o recompense_v evil_a show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o it_o be_v evil_a 3._o this_o precept_n concern_v only_o particular_a wrong_n it_o be_v not_o extend_v to_o magistrate_n that_o render_v evil_a unto_o offender_n according_a to_o the_o law_n in_o deut._n a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n a_o tooth_n for_o a_o tooth_n and_o yet_o punishment_n be_v not_o evil_a because_o it_o be_v opus_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la a_o work_n of_o justice_n gorrhan_n martyr_n 4._o here_o that_o pharisaical_a doctrine_n be_v reprove_v that_o they_o be_v to_o hate_v their_o enemy_n and_o love_n their_o friend_n 5._o and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n much_o more_o to_o recompense_v evil_a for_o good_a the_o one_o be_v incident_a into_o our_o humane_a corrupt_a nature_n but_o the_o other_o be_v plain_a diabolical_a 6._o calvin_n think_v that_o this_o precept_n be_v somewhat_o large_a then_o that_o which_o follow_v avenge_v not_o yourselves_o for_o in_o some_o case_n evil_a may_v be_v render_v for_o evil_a sine_fw-la manifesta_fw-la ultione_fw-la without_o manifest_a revenge_n as_o when_o one_o refuse_v to_o give_v entertainment_n &_o succour_n to_o one_o in_o his_o need_n and_o so_o the_o other_o to_o requite_v he_o withdraw_v his_o hand_n in_o his_o necessity_n so_o also_o gualt_n but_o martyr_n mislike_v this_o i_o can_v see_v say_v he_o how_o he_o which_o willing_o do_v render_v evil_a for_o evil_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o take_v revenge_n and_o the_o apostle_n he_o think_v do_v inculcate_v the_o same_o precept_n again_o because_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a thus_o also_o pareus_n but_o this_o difference_n between_o they_o may_v be_v soon_o take_v away_o for_o calvin_n say_v only_o without_o manifest_a revenge_n there_o may_v be_v a_o revenge_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o retalion_n but_o in_o some_o the_o revenge_n be_v more_o manifest_a then_o in_o other_o quest._n 26._o how_o honest_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v procure_v before_o all_o man_n
ex_fw-la conspectu_fw-la mutuo_fw-la maior_fw-la laetitia_fw-la oriatur_fw-la by_o the_o mutual_a sight_n one_o of_o a_o other_o great_a joy_n be_v cause_v in_o 4._o ad_fw-la galatas_fw-la see_v further_a synops._n centur._n 2._o err_v 63._o 5._o controv._n that_o festival_n day_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n the_o romanist_n hold_v the_o contrary_a reason_v thus_o for_o their_o opinion_n 1._o argum._n god_n be_v honour_v in_o his_o saint_n the_o festival_n therefore_o which_o be_v institute_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v refer_v to_o and_o determine_v in_o god_n ans._n 1._o no_o will-worship_n tend_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n but_o the_o odoration_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o will-worship_n therefore_o god_n can_v not_o thereby_o receive_v honour_n 2._o god_n rather_o be_v thereby_o dishonour_v for_o they_o give_v the_o honour_n due_a unto_o god_n unto_o creature_n invocate_a the_o name_n of_o saint_n say_v o_o s._n peter_n s._n paul_n hear_v us._n 2._o argum._n the_o memory_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v but_o festival_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o saint_n ergo._fw-la ans._n 1._o popish_a festival_n be_v not_o dedicate_v only_o to_o the_o memory_n of_o saint_n but_o to_o their_o worship_n which_o be_v idolatry_n 2._o and_o the_o saint_n may_v better_o be_v remember_v then_o by_o erect_v holy_a day_n in_o their_o name_n namely_o by_o imitate_v of_o their_o godly_a zeal_n and_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n their_o good_a example_n see_v hebr._n 13.7_o 3._o argum._n these_o festival_n of_o the_o saint_n have_v be_v receive_v and_o confirm_v by_o long_a custom_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v ans._n cyrpian_n say_v epist_n ad_fw-la pompeium_n write_v against_o the_o epistle_n of_o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n consuetudo_fw-la sine_fw-la veritate_fw-la vetustas_fw-la erroris_fw-la est_fw-la custom_n without_o truth_n be_v but_o the_o oldnes_n of_o error_n our_o argument_n for_o the_o contrary_a part_n that_o no_o festival_n be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n be_v these_o and_o such_o like_a 1._o all_o religious_a worship_n be_v due_a unto_o god_n only_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v matth._n 4._o but_o to_o dedicate_v day_n unto_o the_o honour_n of_o any_o be_v a_o religious_a worship_n ergo._fw-la augustine_n say_v honoramus_fw-la sanctos_fw-la charitate_fw-la non_fw-la servitute_fw-la we_o honour_v saint_n with_o charity_n not_o service_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig_n c._n 55._o 2._o argum._n festival_n day_n be_v not_o only_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n but_o for_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o soul_n but_o this_o be_v only_a god_n work_n therefore_o to_o he_o only_o the_o right_n of_o festival_n day_n belong_v 3._o in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o holy_a day_n consecrate_v to_o the_o patriarch_n as_o abraham_n isaak_n jacob_n nor_o to_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o neither_o aught_o any_o be_v so_o dedicate_v in_o the_o new_a 4._o christian_n be_v not_o to_o imitate_v pagan_n in_o the_o rite_n of_o religion_n but_o in_o dedicate_a day_n unto_o saint_n they_o imitate_v the_o pagan_n apparent_o for_o so_o the_o pagan_n do_v consecrate_v feast_n to_o their_o inferior_a god_n as_o the_o saturnal_n to_o saturn_n the_o bacchinal_n to_o bacchus_n and_o such_o other_o &_o herein_o papist_n do_v follow_v their_o example_n change_v only_o the_o name_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o one_o of_o their_o own_o pope_n greg._n l._n 9_o ep_n 71._o festa_fw-la paganorum_fw-la sensim_fw-la esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o pagan_a feast_n be_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o be_v change_v into_o christian_a feast_n and_o some_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v to_o the_o similitude_n of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v more_o easy_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n etc._n etc._n 6._o controv._n whether_o all_o the_o festival_n of_o christian_n be_v alike_o arbitrarie_a to_o be_v alter_v and_o change_v as_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o church_n herein_o not_o only_o the_o papist_n be_v our_o adversary_n but_o some_o of_o our_o own_o writer_n seem_v to_o incline_v unto_o this_o opinion_n the_o papist_n affirm_v that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v but_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o that_o it_o be_v charge_v from_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o week_n to_o the_o first_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n rhemist_n whereupon_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o church_n may_v alter_v it_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n if_o it_o shall_v so_o seem_v good_a unto_o a_o other_o day_n learned_a pareus_n have_v also_o this_o position_n dub_v 4._o hypoth_n 3._o feriae_fw-la christianorum_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la genus_fw-la sunt_fw-la necessariae_fw-la ut_fw-la tamen_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la speciem_fw-la maneant_fw-la liberae_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a day_n of_o christian_n though_o they_o be_v necessary_a in_o general_n yet_o in_o particular_a be_v free_a that_o they_o may_v be_v change_v and_o transfer_v if_o there_o be_v cause_n from_o one_o day_n to_o a_o other_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o seem_v to_o account_v the_o dominical_a day_n inter_fw-la res_fw-la medias_fw-la among_o thing_n indifferent_a hypoth_o 4._o but_o i_o prefer_v herein_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o excellent_a divine_a d._n fulke_n who_o concern_v other_o festival_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n think_v that_o they_o may_v be_v change_v as_o the_o church_n shall_v see_v cause_n from_o certain_a day_n unto_o other_o occurrent_a time_n and_o occasion_n or_o from_o the_o day_n now_o observe_v to_o other_o as_o thing_n in_o themselves_o indifferent_a but_o concern_v the_o lord_n day_n he_o write_v in_o these_o word_n but_o to_o change_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o to_o keep_v it_o on_o monday_n twesday_n or_o any_o other_o day_n the_o church_n have_v none_o authority_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n but_o a_o necessary_a prescription_n of_o christ_n himself_o deliver_v to_o we_o by_o his_o apostle_n annot_n revel_v c._n 1._o sect_n 7._o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v 1._o because_o we_o find_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n act._n 20.7_o 1._o cor._n 16.2_o revel_v 1.10_o who_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n no_o doubt_n but_o herein_o also_o they_o follow_v either_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o special_a direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o because_o there_o can_v not_o come_v the_o like_a reason_n of_o the_o alter_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n while_o the_o world_n endure_v as_o be_v in_o the_o first_o change_n namely_o for_o the_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n 3._o the_o sabbath_n can_v not_o be_v change_v but_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n whereby_o it_o be_v first_o institute_v which_o be_v by_o god_n himself_o wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n the_o festival_n of_o christian_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o three_o sort_n 1._o some_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v keep_v and_o bind_v in_o conscience_n as_o the_o lord_n only_o 2._o other_o festival_n though_o not_o so_o necessary_a yet_o be_v convenient_a to_o be_v retain_v and_o can_v not_o be_v remove_v without_o great_a scandal_n as_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n circumcision_n annunciation_n ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o some_o be_v mere_o arbitrarie_a in_o the_o church_n as_o all_o other_o festival_n of_o the_o apostle_n see_v further_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 2._o err_v 87._o and_o hexapl._n in_o genes_n c._n 2._o 7._o conntrov_n against_o purgatory_n v_o 8._o whether_o we_o live_v or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n hence_o may_v be_v confute_v the_o popish_a opinion_n of_o purgatory_n for_o they_o which_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v already_o purge_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o need_v no_o other_o purgation_n by_o fire_n if_o they_o be_v not_o purge_v they_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n for_o no_o unclean_a thing_n can_v come_v into_o his_o sight_n so_o the_o spirit_n say_v bless_a be_v they_o which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n revel_v 14.13_o all_o that_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n die_v in_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n but_o they_o which_o be_v in_o purgatory_n be_v in_o labour_n and_o sorrow_n still_o see_v further_a synops._n centur._n 2._o err_v 11._o 8._o controv._n whether_o christ_n by_o his_o obedience_n and_o suffer_v merit_v for_o himself_o eternal_a glory_n and_o dominion_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o schoolman_n that_o as_o christ_n merit_v by_o his_o death_n for_o his_o member_n redemption_n from_o death_n and_o sin_n so_o by_o his_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o most_o holy_a passion_n he_o
he_o have_v some_o good_a thing_n in_o he_o which_o be_v temporal_o reward_v in_o this_o life_n therefore_o all_o that_o the_o wicked_a and_o infidel_n do_v be_v not_o sin_n to_o this_o purpose_n pererius_n disput_n 5._o in_o 14._o c._n contra._n 1._o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o wise_a sort_n of_o the_o gentile_n may_v do_v some_o external_a work_n agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n in_o outward_a appearance_n but_o they_o be_v far_o from_o the_o perfection_n and_o internal_a obedience_n require_v by_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v void_a of_o sin_n 2._o those_o civil_a duty_n of_o render_v love_n for_o love_n which_o belong_v unto_o common_a civility_n as_o they_o be_v not_o simple_o condemn_v yet_o our_o saviour_n in_o require_v great_a perfection_n in_o his_o disciple_n show_v that_o those_o duty_n be_v spot_v with_o pharisaical_a leaven_n and_o be_v not_o approve_v in_o god_n sight_n as_o good_a work_n 3._o if_o man_n have_v keep_v that_o perfection_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v he_o may_v have_v be_v sufficient_o direct_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n but_o now_o his_o reason_n be_v not_o right_a it_o be_v corrupt_v and_o obscure_v by_o sin_n and_o therefore_o can_v give_v he_o no_o direction_n to_o that_o which_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o good_a as_o other_o creature_n know_v natural_o what_o be_v good_a for_o their_o life_n so_o man_n by_o nature_n know_v what_o be_v natural_o good_a for_o himself_o but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v therefore_o by_o nature_n do_v any_o thing_n moral_o good_a 4._o that_o say_v of_o gregory_n be_v allow_v it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o that_o rich_a man_n may_v have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v direct_v beside_o the_o help_n of_o nature_n and_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o every_o one_o which_o enjoy_v the_o temporal_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v temporal_o reward_v for_o his_o good_a part_n for_o we_o see_v that_o many_o in_o this_o world_n which_o have_v least_o part_n of_o moral_a and_o civil_a goodness_n have_v a_o better_a earthly_a portion_n than_o those_o in_o who_o more_o goodness_n appear_v and_o yet_o further_o this_o temporal_a recompense_n only_o show_v that_o their_o act_n be_v not_o true_o good_a and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v a_o temporal_a but_o a_o eternal_a reward_n now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o all_o the_o action_n of_o infidel_n and_o wicked_a person_n that_o have_v no_o ture_n faith_n what_o goodly_a show_n soever_o they_o make_v in_o the_o world_n be_v no_o better_o before_o god_n then_o sinful_a work_n 1._o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v matth._n 7._o a_o evil_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n but_o they_o which_o have_v no_o faith_n be_v evil_a tree_n ergo._fw-la 2._o likewise_o joh._n 13._o our_o saviour_n say_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o therefore_o without_o faith_n no_o good_a thing_n can_v be_v wrought_v 3._o and_o in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n say_v whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n 4._o further_o no_o work_n can_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n unless_o the_o person_n that_o work_v it_o be_v first_o accept_v but_o none_o can_v please_v god_n without_o any_o faith_n heb._n 11.6_o again_o augustine_n say_v finibus_fw-la non_fw-la officijs_fw-la virtutes_fw-la à _fw-la vitijs_fw-la discernendae_fw-la sunt_fw-la virtue_n must_v be_v discern_v from_o vice_n by_o the_o end_n not_o by_o the_o office_n and_o action_n but_o the_o infidel_n do_v nothing_o to_o a_o right_a end_n 5._o augustine_n in_o many_o place_n condemn_v the_o work_n of_o infidel_n how_o good_a soever_o they_o appear_v as_o in_o psal._n 21._o let_v no_o man_n account_v any_o work_n good_a before_o faith_n ubi_fw-la fides_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la bonum_fw-la opus_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la bonum_fw-la enim_fw-la opus_fw-la intentio_fw-la facit_fw-la intentionem_fw-la fides_fw-la derigit_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o where_o no_o faith_n be_v there_o be_v no_o good_a work_n a_o intention_n make_v a_o good_a work_n and_o the_o intention_n be_v direct_v by_o faith_n pererius_n to_o these_o argument_n by_o certain_a distinction_n 1._o that_o no_o infidel_n ratione_fw-la infidelitatis_fw-la as_o his_o work_n proceed_v from_o his_o infidelity_n can_v do_v any_o good_a thing_n but_o he_o have_v bona_fw-la naturae_fw-la some_o good_a thing_n by_o nature_n by_o the_o which_o he_o may_v do_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a 2._o or_o some_o thing_n be_v simple_o good_a and_o worthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n and_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n such_o good_a thing_n can_v be_v do_v without_o faith_n but_o notwithstanding_o some_o moral_a good_a thing_n may_v 3._o or_o it_o be_v so_o say_v that_o the_o work_n of_o infidel_n be_v sin_n because_o ut_fw-la plurimum_fw-la for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v such_o not_o all_o 4._o and_o there_o be_v a_o double_a kind_n of_o intention_n a_o general_a and_o particular_a though_o the_o general_a intention_n be_v evil_a yet_o in_o some_o particular_a action_n a_o infidel_n may_v have_v a_o good_a intention_n as_o to_o give_v alm_n in_o mere_a commiseration_n and_o though_o they_o look_v not_o unto_o god_n as_o the_o supernatural_a end_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v by_o nature_n guide_v to_o make_v god_n the_o natural_a end_n of_o their_o action_n as_o by_o nature_n they_o know_v there_o be_v a_o god_n 5._o and_o sine_fw-la generali_fw-la concursu_fw-la without_o god_n general_a assistance_n man_n indeed_o can_v do_v nothing_o either_o natural_o or_o moral_o good_a but_o god_n special_a assistance_n be_v only_o require_v unto_o those_o work_n which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o worthy_a of_o life_n eternal_a contra._n 1._o we_o grant_v that_o by_o natural_a help_n man_n may_v do_v thing_n natural_o good_a but_o no_o virtuous_a action_n can_v proceed_v from_o a_o infidel_n because_o all_o his_o action_n savour_v of_o infidelity_n 2._o no_o not_o the_o best_a work_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o themselves_o meritorious_a and_o worthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n because_o they_o be_v imperfect_a they_o be_v crown_v of_o grace_n not_o for_o merit_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o work_n true_o good_a but_o it_o be_v through_o christ_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n that_o be_v good_a if_o it_o be_v not_o please_v unto_o god_n it_o be_v not_o good_a 3._o not_o only_o some_o but_o all_o the_o work_n of_o infidel_n be_v sinful_a for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n the_o sentence_n be_v general_a 4._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v a_o particular_a intention_n but_o it_o must_v aim_v at_o the_o general_a end_n of_o all_o which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o though_o by_o nature_n man_n be_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n yet_o can_v not_o they_o refer_v their_o action_n to_o he_o as_o the_o general_a end_n without_o faith_n 5._o this_o general_a concurrence_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o bring_v forth_o a_o good_a work_n but_o special_a grace_n in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n be_v necessary_a so_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v without_o i_o that_o be_v the_o mediator_n &_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n not_o consider_v only_o as_o the_o creator_n you_o can_v do_v nothing_o now_o concern_v this_o question_n that_o the_o work_n of_o infidel_n be_v sin_n these_o thing_n may_v further_o be_v remember_v 1._o that_o among_o the_o ancient_a writer_n origen_n and_o augustine_n be_v direct_o of_o opinion_n that_o a_o infidel_n can_v do_v no_o good_a work_n as_o origen_n say_v speak_v of_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n videndum_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-fr forte_fw-fr si_fw-la aliquid_fw-la boni_fw-la operis_fw-la apud_fw-la illos_fw-la geri_fw-la videatur_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la convertatur_fw-la in_o peccatum_fw-la it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v if_o that_o whatsoever_o good_a work_n seem_v to_o be_v do_v among_o they_o because_o it_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n it_o be_v turn_v into_o sin_n augustine_n opinion_n be_v show_v before_o and_o though_o pererius_n take_v upon_o he_o by_o certain_a quirk_n to_o shift_v off_o augustine_n testimony_n yet_o tolet_n ingenious_o confess_v that_o both_o origen_n and_o augustine_n so_o affirm_v annot_n 15._o 2._o the_o romanist_n themselves_o be_v here_o divide_v in_o opinion_n for_o gregorius_n ariminens_fw-la capreolus_n catharinus_n with_o other_o of_o that_o side_n be_v confute_v by_o pererius_n for_o thus_o affirm_v with_o the_o protestant_n perer._n 4._o disput_n ad_fw-la 8._o 3._o yet_o do_v we_o not_o say_v as_o the_o rhemist_n charge_v we_o here_o annot_n 4._o that_o it_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o heathen_a to_o honour_v their_o parent_n to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a to_o do_v just_o the_o action_n in_o the_o substance_n thereof_o be_v not_o sin_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o
and_o christ_n in_o general_a 34._o qu._n of_o the_o disparity_n and_o unlikenes_n between_o adam_n and_o christ_n in_o this_o comparison_n 35._o qu._n of_o the_o excellency_n and_o superiority_n which_o the_o benefit_n by_o grace_n in_o christ_n have_v beyond_o our_o fall_n and_o loss_n in_o adam_n 36._o qu._n some_o other_o opinion_n refuse_v wherein_o this_o excellency_n shall_v consist_v 37._o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v abound_v unto_o more_o 38._o qu._n how_o all_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n v_o 18._o 39_o qu._n why_o the_o apostle_n say_v v_o 19_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n and_o not_o all_o 40._o qu._n how_o many_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sinner_n in_o adam_n 41._o qu._n how_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o have_v enter_v thereupon_o v_o 20._o 42._o qu._n how_o the_o offence_n be_v say_v to_o have_v abound_v by_o the_o enter_v of_o the_o law_n v_o 20._o 43._o qu._n how_o grace_n be_v say_v to_o have_v abound_v more_o 44._o qu._n of_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n unto_o death_n and_o of_o grace_n unto_o life_n question_n upon_o the_o six_o chapter_n 1._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n v_o 1._o 2._o qu._n what_o it_o be_v to_o die_v unto_o sin_n 3._o qu._n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ._n 4._o qu._n of_o the_o diverse_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n baptism_n and_o to_o be_v baptize_v 5._o qu._n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n v_o 3._o 7._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n to_o be_v graft_v etc._n etc._n 8._o qu._n what_o resurrection_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o v_o 5._o 9_o qu._n what_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o old_a man_n v_o 6._o 10._o qu._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n v_o 6._o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v 11._o qu._n how_o the_o dead_a be_v say_v to_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n v_o 7._o 12._o qu._n what_o life_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o v_o 8._o we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o 13._o qu._n how_o death_n be_v say_v to_o have_v bad_a dominion_n over_o christ_n v_o 9_o 14._o qu._n how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v to_o sin_n v_o 10._o 15._o qu._n how_o christ_n be_v say_v now_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n v_o 10._o 16._o qu._n of_o these_o word_n v_o 11._o likewise_o think_v you_o etc._n etc._n 17._o qu._n how_o sin_n be_v say_v not_o to_o reign_v etc._n etc._n v._n 12._o 18._o qu._n what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o mortal_a body_n v_o 12._o 19_o qu._n of_o these_o word_n that_o we_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n etc._n etc._n v._n 12._o 20._o qu._n how_o we_o be_v not_o to_o give_v our_o member_n as_o weapon_n unto_o sin_n v_o 13._o 21._o qu._n what_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n v_o 14._o 23._o qu._n whether_o the_o father_n also_o that_o live_v under_o the_o law_n be_v not_o under_o grace_n 24._o qu._n what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n whereunto_o they_o be_v deliver_v 25._o qu._n how_o we_o be_v make_v servant_n of_o righteousness_n 26._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n because_o of_o your_o infirmity_n v_o 19_o question_n upon_o the_o seven_o chapter_n 1._o qu._n how_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o have_v dominion_n over_o a_o man_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v 2._o qu._n whether_o the_o woman_n be_v simple_o free_a if_o the_o man_n be_v once_o dead_a 3._o qu._n whether_o the_o woman_n have_v not_o the_o like_a liberty_n and_o freedom_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n as_o the_o man_n have_v 4._o qu._n why_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n v_o 4._o and_o not_o rather_o the_o law_n be_v dead_a to_o us._n 5._o qu._n how_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v mortify_v to_o and_o free_v from_o the_o law_n 6._o qu._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n 7._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v dead_a unto_o it_o 8._o qu._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o oldnes_n of_o the_o letter_n 9_o qu._n how_o s._n paul_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n can_v say_v i_o know_v not_o lust_n v_o 7._o and_o i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n v_o 9_o 10._o qu._n what_o law_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o v_o 7._o be_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n 11._o qu._n what_o lust_n or_o concupiscence_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n etc._n etc._n except_o etc._n etc._n 12._o qu._n why_o the_o apostle_n give_v instance_n in_o the_o ten_o command_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n and_o allege_v not_o all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n 13._o qu._n what_o sin_n the_o apostle_n mean_v v_o 8._o sin_n take_v a_o occasion_n etc._n etc._n 14._o qu._n how_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o law_n 15._o qu._n of_o what_o time_n s._n paul_n speak_v when_o he_o know_v not_o the_o law_n and_o afterward_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n 16._o what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o all_o concupiscence_n 17._o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v sin_n be_v dead_a and_o he_o alive_a without_o the_o law_n v_o 8._o 18._o qu._n how_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o have_v revive_v 19_o qu._n how_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o have_v deceive_v 20._o qu._n how_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o have_v slay_v he_o 21._o qu._n how_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a just_a good_a and_o likewise_o the_o commandment_n 22._o qu._n how_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a 23._o qu._n how_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v spiritual_a 24._o qu._n how_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v carnal_a and_o sell_v under_o sin_n v_o 17._o 25._o qu._n of_o these_o word_n v_o 15._o i_o allow_v not_o what_o i_o do_v what_o i_o will_v that_o do_v i_o not_o 26._o qu._n what_o the_o apostle_n understand_v by_o flesh_n i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n etc._n etc._n v._n 18._o 27._o qu._n how_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o etc._n etc._n but_o i_o find_v no_o mean_n to_o perform_v etc._n etc._n v._n 18._o 28._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 21._o i_o find_v a_o law_n etc._n etc._n 29._o qu._n how_o the_o apostle_n say_v evil_n be_v present_a with_o i_o v_o 21._o 30._o qu._n of_o these_o word_n i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n v._n 22_o 23._o of_o the_o number_n of_o these_o law_n and_o what_o they_o be_v 31._o qu._n why_o these_o be_v call_v law_n and_o why_o they_o be_v say_v the_o one_o to_o be_v in_o the_o inner_a man_n the_o other_o in_o the_o member_n 32._o qu._n of_o the_o apostle_n exclamation_n o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o 33._o qu._n what_o the_o apostle_n understand_v by_o this_o body_n of_o death_n from_o the_o which_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v 34._o qu._n why_o the_o apostle_n give_v thanks_n to_o god_n v_o 25._o 35._o qu._n of_o these_o word_n i_o in_o my_o mind_n serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 36._o qu._n of_o that_o famous_a question_n whether_o s._n paul_n do_v speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n or_o of_o a_o other_o here_o in_o this_o chapter_n question_n upon_o the_o eight_o chapter_n 1._o qu._n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ._n 2._o qu._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n 3._o qu._n what_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n 4._o qu._n of_o the_o best_a read_v of_o the_o 3._o v._n 5._o qu._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n 6._o qu._n of_o these_o word_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n 7._o qu._n how_o christ_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n 8._o qu._n who_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n 9_o qu._n how_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n 10._o qu._n how_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n v_o 8._o 11._o qu._n of_o the_o dwell_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o v_o 9_o 12._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 10._o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n the_o spirit_n be_v life_n etc._n etc._n 13._o qu._n how_o the_o quicken_a of_o the_o dead_a be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o
mart._n there_o may_v have_v be_v a_o other_o way_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n power_n to_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a sed_fw-la nullus_fw-la humanae_fw-la miseriae_fw-la convenientoir_fw-fr but_o none_o more_o convenient_a in_o regard_n of_o man_n misery_n for_o what_o can_v more_o comfort_v we_o &_o deliver_v we_o from_o despair_n then_o that_o it_o please_v god_n that_o a_o man_n like_o ourselves_o shall_v die_v for_o we_o gloss_n ord_n and_o though_o there_o must_v have_v be_v a_o other_o way_n find_v out_o liberandi_fw-la to_o deliver_v man_n tamen_fw-la non_fw-la redimendi_fw-la yet_o not_o of_o redeem_v man_n gorrhan_n for_o man_n can_v not_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_v unless_o the_o ransom_n have_v be_v pay_v and_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o man_n satisfy_v which_o be_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n 15._o quest._n wherein_o the_o force_n of_o the_o apostle_n reason_n consist_v say_v much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n v_o 9_o 1._o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n thus_o collect_v because_o it_o be_v more_o to_o take_v away_o sin_n then_o iustos_fw-la &_o cooperante_v salvare_fw-la to_o save_v those_o that_o be_v just_a and_o fellow_n worker_n as_o though_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n argument_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o work_v our_o justification_n which_o be_v do_v without_o we_o than_o now_o to_o purchase_v salvation_n whereunto_o man_n himself_o work_v but_o this_o be_v far_o from_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n to_o make_v man_n a_o joint_a worker_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n for_o he_o ascribe_v all_o here_o unto_o the_o death_n and_o life_n of_o christ._n 2._o wherefore_o the_o force_n of_o this_o comparison_n be_v from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o less_o consist_v in_o these_o three_o point_n 1._o for_o who_o christ_n have_v do_v this_o 2._o how_o he_o have_v wrought_v it_o 3._o and_o what_o 1._o the_o first_o be_v observe_v by_o chrysostome_n he_o justify_v we_o by_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n when_o we_o be_v enemy_n now_o amici_fw-la facti_fw-la sumus_fw-la we_o be_v make_v his_o friend_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v much_o more_o save_o us._n 2._o the_o next_o be_v observe_v by_o oecumenius_n and_o chrysostome_n also_o touch_v it_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a 〈◊〉_d post_fw-la hac_fw-la silius_fw-la moriatur_fw-la that_o afterward_o the_o son_n shall_v die_v any_o more_o if_o then_o justification_n be_v already_o wrought_v for_o we_o which_o require_v christ_n death_n much_o more_o now_o shall_v we_o obtain_v the_o perfect_a of_o salvation_n to_o the_o which_o christ_n death_n again_o be_v not_o require_v pareus_n and_o before_o he_o gorrhan_n do_v place_n the_o comparison_n in_o the_o opposition_n between_o life_n and_o death_n if_o he_o can_v justify_v we_o by_o die_v multo_fw-la magis_fw-la vivens_fw-la etc._n etc._n much_o more_o be_v alive_a can_v he_o save_v us._n 3_o it_o be_v more_o to_o justify_v and_o reconcile_v sinner_n then_o to_o save_v they_o be_v justify_v christ_n have_v do_v the_o first_o much_o less_o need_n we_o doubt_v of_o the_o second_o pet._n mart._n but_o lyranus_fw-la have_v here_o a_o corrupt_a gloss_n give_v this_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n to_o justify_v a_o sinner_n then_o to_o glorify_v he_o be_v justify_v because_o one_o can_v not_o merit_v his_o justification_n but_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v may_v per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la mereri_fw-la de_fw-la condigno_fw-la vitam_fw-la beatam_fw-la etc._n etc._n may_v by_o grace_n deserve_v of_o condignity_n a_o bless_a life_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v rom._n 6.23_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n it_o can_v not_o then_o be_v any_o wise_a merit_v 3._o now_o salvation_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n not_o as_o though_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n but_o because_o christ_n by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o life_n do_v perfect_a our_o salvation_n and_o he_o now_o ever_o live_v to_o be_v a_o intercessor_n for_o we_o unto_o his_o father_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o unto_o glory_n wherefore_o to_o finish_v and_o make_v perfect_a our_o justification_n the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o resurrection_n must_v be_v join_v with_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n as_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v before_o in_o the_o very_a last_o word_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n pareus_n 16._o quest._n why_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o also_o rejoice_v in_o god_n etc._n etc._n v._n 11._o 1._o some_o do_v make_v this_o connexion_n that_o we_o only_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o now_o also_o rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n thereof_o lyran._n gorrhan_n and_o before_o they_o theoâ—â—et_o likewise_o anselm_n we_o glory_n in_o this_o quia_fw-la consider_v amus_fw-la nos_fw-la futuros_fw-la cum_fw-la illo_fw-la in_o gloria_fw-la we_o consider_v we_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n 2._o oecumenius_n give_v this_o sense_n lest_o any_o may_v think_v it_o a_o shame_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o redeem_v then_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n add_v that_o we_o â—â—eede_v not_o be_v ashamed_a thereof_o but_o rather_o glory_n therein_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o great_a love_n of_o god_n that_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n for_o us._n 3._o some_o refer_v it_o to_o our_o glory_v in_o tribulation_n sa_o but_o it_o be_v more_o to_o glory_v in_o god_n â—â—en_o to_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n 4._o but_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o here_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o the_o rejoice_a of_o christian_n they_o do_v not_o only_o rejoice_v under_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n nor_o in_o tribulation_n which_o two_o degree_n the_o apostle_n mention_v before_o ver_fw-la 2._o but_o they_o rejoice_v in_o god_n which_o be_v to_o rejoice_v quod_fw-la deum_fw-la propitium_fw-la habeas_fw-la that_o thou_o have_v god_n thy_o merciful_a father_n pareus_n â—â—â—â—care_o deum_fw-la habere_fw-la patrem_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o boast_v that_o we_o have_v god_n our_o father_n protector_n and_o â—â—â—ender_a tolet._n gloriamur_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la nostrum_fw-la we_o rejoice_v that_o god_n be_v we_o calvin_n gloriaâ—â—â—_n de_fw-fr ipsius_fw-la in_o nos_fw-la clementia_fw-la we_o glory_n of_o his_o clemency_n and_o love_n towards_o we_o osiander_n and_o â—â—s_o the_o apostle_n here_o amplifi_v three_o effect_n of_o justification_n before_o propound_v v_o 1_o 2._o to_o â—â—â—e_a peace_n with_o god_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o rejoice_v so_o here_o he_o say_v we_o be_v reconcile_v by_o his_o blood_n than_o we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n and_o so_o have_v a_o perpetuity_n and_o certainty_n in_o our_o state_n and_o we_o dare_v also_o glory_n in_o god_n pareus_n 17._o quest._n whether_o any_o thing_n need_v to_o be_v supply_v in_o the_o apostle_n speech_n v_o 12._o to_o make_v the_o sense_n perfect_a v_o 12._o as_o by_o one_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n 1._o some_o do_v think_v that_o the_o redditive_a of_o this_o similitude_n be_v want_v for_o unto_o this_o as_o by_o one_o etc._n etc._n shall_v answer_v the_o other_o part_n so_o etc._n etc._n origen_n give_v this_o reason_n thereof_o that_o s._n paul_n omit_v the_o other_o part_n so_o by_o one_o man_n obedience_n come_v righteousness_n propter_fw-la negligentiores_fw-la lest_o the_o negligent_a and_o careless_a sort_n shall_v have_v presume_v too_o much_o but_o this_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n because_o the_o apostle_n both_o before_o and_o after_o have_v express_v as_o much_o that_o we_o obtain_v life_n and_o righteousness_n by_o christ._n 2._o bullinger_n consent_v with_o origen_n that_o there_o be_v in_o this_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o inconsequence_n and_o that_o he_o omit_v the_o other_o part_n through_o vehemency_n 3._o erasmus_n think_v that_o here_o be_v a_o anantapodoton_fw-mi a_o comparison_n without_o a_o reddition_n which_o he_o will_v have_v understand_v by_o supply_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o in_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o death_n by_o sin_n that_o be_v so_o death_n come_v by_o sin_n as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v but_o all_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o proposition_n or_o first_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n as_o sin_n come_v in_o by_o one_o and_o death_n by_o sin_n the_o reddition_n must_v be_v that_o so_o righteousness_n come_v in_o by_o christ_n and_o life_n thereby_o for_o otherwise_o there_o shall_v be_v small_a coherence_n in_o the_o word_n 4._o tolet_n think_v that_o the_o reddition_n be_v include_v in_o those_o word_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 14.1_o where_o adam_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o figure_n
be_v immortal_a 2._o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n he_o speak_v of_o death_n in_o general_a every_o kind_n of_o death_n both_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a be_v the_o reward_n of_o sin_n 3._o the_o propagation_n of_o sin_n do_v indeed_o bring_v with_o it_o also_o propagation_n of_o death_n as_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v sin_n enter_v by_o adam_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n if_o sin_n than_o have_v not_o enter_v neither_o shall_v death_n have_v enter_v 3._o but_o thus_o it_o be_v object_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o death_n to_o mankind_n be_v natural_a and_o not_o bring_v in_o by_o sin_n 1._o object_n the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v compound_v of_o dissonant_n and_o contrary_a quality_n and_o therefore_o natural_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a aptness_n and_o power_n to_o die_v there_o shall_v also_o have_v follow_v a_o natural_a act_n of_o die_v answ._n 1._o pererius_n answer_v that_o indeed_o if_o man_n be_v consider_v secundum_fw-la nudam_fw-la natura_fw-la conditionem_fw-la according_a to_o the_o bare_a and_o naked_a condition_n of_o his_o nature_n he_o be_v by_o nature_n mortal_a as_o other_o creature_n but_o be_v consider_v as_o he_o receive_v a_o supernatural_a grace_n from_o god_n death_n be_v not_o natural_a but_o a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n perer._n numer_n 34._o but_o this_o answer_n be_v insufficient_a and_o untrue_a for_o there_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v so_o much_o as_o any_o possibility_n of_o death_n in_o the_o world_n if_o sin_n have_v not_o enter_v he_o than_o answer_v only_o concern_v the_o act_n of_o die_a which_o shall_v be_v suspend_v by_o a_o supernatural_a gift_n he_o take_v not_o away_o the_o possibility_n of_o die_v and_o this_o supernatural_a gift_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o man_n nature_n make_v by_o creation_n immortal_a if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v 2._o wherefore_o our_o more_o full_a answer_n be_v that_o man_n body_n though_o consist_v of_o diverse_a element_n yet_o be_v make_v of_o such_o a_o harmonaicall_a constitution_n and_o temper_n as_o no_o dissolution_n shall_v have_v follow_v if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o our_o body_n in_o the_o resurrection_n 2._o object_n if_o death_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n god_n shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o death_n because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o punishment_n answ._n 1._o pererius_n say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o direct_o the_o cause_n of_o death_n but_o either_o consequenter_fw-la by_o way_n of_o consequent_a because_o he_o make_v man_n of_o a_o dissoluble_a matter_n whereupon_o death_n ensue_v or_o occasionaliter_fw-la by_o way_n of_o occasion_n because_o he_o take_v away_o from_o man_n that_o supernatural_a gift_n whereby_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v preserve_v from_o mortality_n but_o god_n efficiciter_n be_v not_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o death_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a privation_n but_o this_o answer_n also_o be_v insufficient_a for_o neither_o shall_v death_n have_v follow_v by_o reason_n of_o any_o such_o dissoluble_a matter_n if_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v neither_o need_v there_o any_o such_o supernatural_a gift_n beside_o the_o privilege_n and_o dignity_n of_o man_n creation_n 2._o wherefore_o we_o answer_v further_o that_o as_o god_n create_v light_n darkness_n he_o create_v not_o but_o dispose_v of_o it_o so_o he_o make_v not_o death_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n god_n as_o a_o disposer_n rather_o and_o a_o just_a judge_n than_o a_o author_n inflict_v it_o 3._o object_n christ_n die_v and_o yet_o have_v no_o sin_n therefore_o death_n be_v a_o natural_a thing_n not_o impose_v as_o a_o punishment_n for_o sin_n answ._n 1._o origen_n here_o answer_v that_o as_o christ_n know_v no_o sin_n yet_o per_fw-la assumptionem_fw-la â—â—_o vis_fw-la dicitur_fw-la factus_fw-la esse_fw-la peccatum_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o by_o the_o take_n of_o our_o flesh_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o so_o also_o he_o die_v for_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o death_n then_o which_o he_o undertake_v be_v not_o a_o punishment_n upon_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v not_o but_o of_o we_o which_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o 2._o origen_n say_v further_a mortem_fw-la quam_fw-la nulli_fw-la debuit_fw-la sponte_fw-la non_fw-la necessitate_v suscepit_fw-la the_o death_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o none_o he_o do_v willing_o undertake_v not_o of_o necessity_n as_o christ_n himself_o say_v i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n and_o power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o 3._o add_v hereunto_o that_o mors_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la imperium_fw-la non_fw-la habuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n death_n have_v no_o power_n or_o command_v over_o lum_n mart._n for_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n triumphant_o which_o show_v that_o he_o yield_v not_o unto_o death_n of_o necessity_n for_o than_o he_o can_v not_o have_v shake_v off_o so_o soon_o the_o band_n of_o death_n again_o quest._n 23._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n in_o who_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o of_o the_o best_a read_v thereof_o ver_fw-la 12._o 1._o erasmus_n will_v have_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v interpret_v eo_fw-la quod_fw-la or_o quandoquidem_fw-la in_o so_o much_o or_o because_o so_o also_o calvin_n martyr_n osiander_n and_o our_o english_a translation_n and_o erasmus_n reason_n be_v because_o the_o scripture_n use_v a_o other_o phrase_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o 1._o cor._n 15.22_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n the_o word_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o reason_n may_v be_v easy_o take_v away_o for_o sometime_o in_o scripture_n the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o heb._n 9.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o testament_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o dead_a beza_n and_o heb._n 9.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o meat_n and_o this_o interpretation_n of_o erasmus_n be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v mislike_v because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v this_o understand_v of_o original_a sin_n but_o of_o every_o one_o proper_a and_o particular_a sin_n as_o theodoret_n before_o he_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v want_v a_o special_a place_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o original_a sin_n 2._o wherefore_o the_o better_a read_n be_v in_o who_o that_o be_v in_o adam_n all_o have_v sin_v so_o read_v origen_n chrysostome_n phatius_n in_o oecumenius_n theophylact_n who_o beza_n pareus_n follow_v and_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o antecedent_n to_o this_o relative_a in_o who_o either_o sin_n or_o death_n or_o that_o one_o man_n namely_o adam_n before_o speak_v of_o but_o not_o the_o first_o because_o sin_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o the_o feminine_a gender_n and_o so_o can_v answer_v unto_o the_o greek_a relative_a which_o be_v of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n nor_o the_o second_o for_o it_o be_v a_o improper_a speech_n to_o say_v in_o the_o which_o death_n all_o have_v sin_v for_o as_o augustine_n say_v in_o peccato_fw-la moriuntur_fw-la homines_fw-la 4._o non_fw-la in_o morte_fw-la peccant_a man_n die_v in_o sin_n they_o be_v not_o say_v to_o sin_n in_o death_n and_o so_o augustine_n resolve_v that_o in_o primo_fw-la homine_fw-la omnes_fw-la peccasse_fw-la intelliguntur_fw-la all_o be_v understand_v to_o have_v sin_v in_o the_o first_o man_n adam_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n augustine_n in_o the_o same_o place_n allege_v hilarius_n quest._n 24._o whether_o the_o apostle_n mean_v original_a or_o actual_a sin_n say_v in_o who_o all_o have_v sin_v 1._o erasmus_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o this_o place_n contend_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v rather_o read_v for_o as_o much_o as_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v then_o in_o who_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v think_v that_o this_o place_n be_v not_o understand_v of_o original_a but_o of_o actual_a sin_n who_o although_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_n which_o deny_v original_a sin_n yet_o contend_v both_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n as_o hierome_n and_o origen_n and_o by_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n that_o the_o apostle_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o actual_a sin_n but_o all_o this_o may_v easy_o be_v answer_v 1._o those_o commentary_n which_o pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o hierome_n be_v very_o think_v not_o to_o be_v his_o 123._o but_o augustine_n coniecture_v that_o they_o may_v be_v write_v by_o pelagius_n that_o suppose_a author_n except_v abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n that_o they_o be_v free_a from_o this_o death_n namely_o the_o spiriturall_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n whereas_o even_o
of_o death_n original_a sin_n than_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o existence_n for_o how_o else_o can_v it_o be_v call_v a_o body_n of_o sin_n or_o death_n see_v more_o hereof_o elsewhere_o synops._n cen._n 4._o err_v 14._o 2._o concern_v the_o reason_n object_v 1._o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o every_o substance_n and_o of_o every_o natural_a quality_n but_o not_o of_o unnatural_a disposition_n or_o quality_n as_o neither_o of_o disease_n in_o the_o body_n nor_o of_o vice_n in_o the_o mind_n this_o evil_a quality_n be_v procure_v by_o man_n voluntary_a transgression_n 2._o and_o though_o habit_n which_o be_v personal_a and_o obtain_v by_o use_n and_o industry_n be_v not_o transmit_v to_o posterity_n yet_o this_o evil_a habit_n be_v not_o personal_a in_o adam_n as_o he_o be_v consider_v ut_fw-la singularis_fw-la persona_fw-la as_o a_o singular_a person_n but_o by_o he_o it_o enter_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v totius_fw-la humanae_fw-la naturae_fw-la principium_fw-la the_o beginning_n of_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n 3._o burgensis_n take_v another_o exception_n unto_o lyranus_fw-la addition_n and_o he_o think_v that_o adam_n posterity_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o have_v the_o original_a justice_n which_o be_v give_v to_o adam_n for_o they_o have_v no_o such_o bond_n either_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o that_o original_a justice_n be_v supernatural_o add_v or_o by_o any_o divine_a precept_n for_o god_n give_v unto_o adam_n no_o other_o precept_n but_o that_o one_o not_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v at_o all_o to_o have_v or_o retain_v adam_n original_a justice_n thus_o burgen_v contra._n 1._o herein_o i_o rather_o consent_v unto_o thore_v the_o replic_n upon_o burgen_n who_o thus_o argue_v that_o this_o debt_n or_o bond_n to_o have_v original_a justice_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o right_a reason_n for_o by_o nature_n every_o one_o be_v tie_v to_o seek_v the_o perfection_n and_o conservation_n of_o it_o kind_a and_o this_o original_a justice_n tend_v unto_o the_o perfection_n of_o man_n which_o though_o it_o be_v supernatural_o add_v unto_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o give_v he_o alone_o sed_fw-la pro_fw-la tota_fw-la natura_fw-la for_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n and_o so_o he_o conclude_v well_o that_o man_n be_v culpable_a in_o not_o have_v this_o original_a justice_n though_o not_o culpâ_fw-la actuali_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la suppositi_fw-la by_o any_o actual_a fault_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o person_n or_o subject_n yet_o culpâ_fw-la originali_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la natura_fw-la by_o a_o original_a fault_n which_o be_v in_o nature_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o replic_n and_o this_o may_v be_v add_v further_o that_o if_o adam_n posterity_n be_v not_o debtor_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o original_a justice_n than_o be_v they_o not_o bind_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n which_o require_v perfect_a righteousness_n and_o so_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o they_o be_v not_o transgressor_n against_o the_o law_n if_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o keep_v it_o the_o first_o exception_n then_o of_o burgensis_n may_v be_v receive_v but_o not_o the_o second_o 2._o pighius_fw-la also_o who_o deny_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v a_o privation_n or_o want_n of_o original_a justice_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o want_v that_o justice_n which_o be_v not_o enjoin_v by_o any_o law_n unto_o mankind_n for_o no_o law_n can_v be_v produce_v which_o bind_v infant_n to_o have_v that_o original_a justice_n and_o therein_o he_o concur_v with_o burgensis_n contra._n but_o this_o objection_n be_v easy_o refute_v for_o first_o man_n be_v create_v according_a to_o god_n image_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n which_o image_n adam_n posterity_n be_v bind_v to_o retain_v but_o he_o by_o his_o sin_n deface_v that_o image_n and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o beget_v child_n after_o his_o own_o image_n gen._n 5.3_o in_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n and_o whereas_o pighius_fw-la reply_v out_o of_o augustine_n that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n consist_v in_o the_o three_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o understanding_n memory_n and_o will_v augustine_n must_v not_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o though_o herein_o consist_v only_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o as_o therein_o be_v shadow_v forth_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n for_o the_o apostle_n express_o show_v that_o this_o image_n of_o god_n be_v see_v in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n ephes._n 4.24_o an_o other_o law_n be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n which_o every_o one_o be_v to_o follow_v cicero_n can_v say_v that_o convenientur_fw-la vivere_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o live_v agreeable_o to_o this_o law_n be_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o man_n to_o this_o law_n even_o infant_n be_v also_o bind_v there_o be_v a_o three_o law_n which_o be_v the_o moral_a which_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n which_o prohibit_v not_o only_o actual_a but_o original_a concupiscence_n and_o whereas_o pighius_fw-la here_o object_v that_o a_o law_n be_v give_v in_o vain_a of_o such_o thing_n as_o can_v be_v avoid_v therein_o he_o show_v his_o ignorance_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n for_o than_o it_o have_v not_o be_v necessary_a for_o christ_n to_o have_v die_v for_o we_o who_o come_v to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v impossible_a by_o the_o law_n rom._n 8.3_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o law_n give_v so_o in_o vain_a for_o there_o be_v two_o special_a use_n thereof_o both_o to_o give_v we_o direction_n how_o to_o live_v well_o and_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n xe_n mart._n 4._o this_o then_o be_v original_a sin_n 1_o it_o consist_v partly_o of_o a_o defect_n and_o want_n of_o original_a justice_n in_o that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n after_o the_o which_o man_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n be_v blot_v out_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n partly_o in_o a_o evil_a habit_n disposition_n and_o quality_n and_o disorder_n of_o all_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n this_o be_v the_o start_n of_o man_n after_o his_o fall_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o his_o posterity_n by_o nature_n augustine_n also_o make_v original_a sin_n a_o positive_a quality_n place_v it_o in_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n not_o the_o actual_a concupiscence_n but_o that_o natural_a corruption_n which_o although_o it_o be_v more_o general_a then_o to_o contain_v itself_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o concupiscence_n only_o yet_o he_o so_o describe_v it_o by_o the_o most_o manifest_a effect_n because_o our_o natural_a corruption_n do_v most_o of_o all_o show_n and_o manifest_v itself_o in_o the_o concupiscence_n and_o lust_n of_o our_o member_n 2._o the_o subject_n then_o and_o matter_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v all_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o former_a be_v the_o pravitie_n and_o deformity_n of_o they_o the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v the_o perverseness_n of_o adam_n will_n the_o instrument_n be_v the_o carnal_a propagation_n the_o end_n or_o effect_n be_v everlasting_a damnation_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n without_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n martyr_n 3._o original_a sin_n be_v take_v either_o active_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o posterity_n which_o be_v call_v originale_a origmans_n original_a sin_n give_v beginning_n or_o passive_o for_o the_o natural_a corruption_n raise_v in_o adam_n offspring_n by_o his_o transgression_n which_o be_v term_v originale_fw-la originatum_fw-la original_a sin_n take_v beginning_n 4._o of_o this_o original_a sin_n take_v both_o way_n there_o be_v three_o misserable_a effect_n 1._o participatio_fw-la culpa_fw-la the_o participate_v in_o the_o fault_n or_o offence_n for_o we_o be_v all_o in_o adam_n loin_n when_o he_o transgress_v and_o so_o we_o all_o sin_v in_o he_o as_o here_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o imputatio_fw-la reatus_fw-la the_o imputation_n of_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n subject_a both_o to_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a death_n 3._o there_o be_v naturae_fw-la depratatio_fw-la vel_fw-la deformitas_fw-la the_o depravation_n and_o deformity_n of_o nature_n wherein_o there_o dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n rom._n 17.18_o controv._n 16._o of_o the_o wicked_a heresy_n of_o martion_n and_o valentinus_n with_o the_o blasphemous_a manichee_n 1._o origen_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o our_o atonement_n and_o reconciliation_n by_o christ_n confure_v the_o heresy_n of_o martion_n and_o valentinus_n who_o opinion_n be_v that_o there_o be_v some_o substance_n quae_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la deo_fw-la sit_fw-la inimica_fw-la which_o natural_o be_v
qu._n why_o the_o apostle_n only_o make_v mention_n of_o sin_n past_a 36._o qu._n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v just_a and_o a_o justifier_n of_o he_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n v._n 26._o 37._o qu._n how_o rejoice_v be_v exclude_v not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n 38._o qu._n of_o the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o phrase_n of_o faith_n through_o faith_n v_o 30._o 39_o qu._n how_o the_o law_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n question_n upon_o the_o four_o chapter_n 1._o qu._n upon_o what_o occasion_n s._n paul_n bring_v in_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n 2._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o first_o verse_n 3._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o 2._o verse_n 4._o qu._n how_o the_o apostle_n allege_v that_o testimony_n concern_v the_o imputation_n of_o abraham_n faith_n for_o righteousness_n v_o 4._o 5._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n who_o count_v this_o for_o righteousness_n unto_o abraham_n 6._o qu._n what_o it_o be_v that_o abraham_n believe_v 7._o qu._n why_o abraham_n faith_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o at_o this_o time_n and_o not_o before_o 8._o qu._n what_o imputation_n be_v and_o what_o to_o be_v impute_v 9_o qu._n how_o abraham_n faith_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n 10._o qu._n whether_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o any_o thing_n beside_o his_o faith_n 11._o qu._n how_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n james_n be_v reconcile_v about_o the_o manner_n of_o abraham_n justify_v 12._o qu._n of_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o 4._o and_o 5._o verse_n 13._o qu._n of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o reward_n 14._o qu._n how_o it_o stand_v with_o god_n justice_n to_o justify_v the_o wicked_a v_o 5._o 15._o qu._n how_o our_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v forgive_v and_o cover_v v_o 7._o 16._o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n circumcision_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o wherefore_o it_o be_v institute_v 17._o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n circumcision_n be_v call_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n v_o 11._o 18._o qu._n whether_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v be_v general_o know_v under_o the_o law_n 19_o qu._n certain_a question_n of_o circumcision_n and_o first_o of_o the_o external_a sign_n why_o it_o be_v place_v in_o the_o generative_a part_n 20._o qu._n certain_a doubt_n remove_v and_o objection_n answer_v concern_v circumcision_n 21._o qu._n how_o abraham_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v v_o 11_o 12._o 22._o qu._n how_o abraham_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o circumcision_n v_o 12._o 23._o qu._n how_o and_o where_o abraham_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n v_o 13._o 24._o qu._n wherein_o abraham_n be_v make_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n and_o wherein_o this_o inheritance_n consist_v 25._o qu._n how_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v void_a if_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n be_v heir_n 26._o qu._n how_o they_o law_n be_v say_v to_o cause_n wrath_n 27._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 15._o where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o be_v no_o transgression_n 27._o qu._n who_o be_v mean_v by_o abraham_n seed_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n v_o 16._o 28._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n before_o god_n 29._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 17._o who_o quicken_v the_o dead_a and_o call_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o etc._n etc._n 30._o qu._n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o call_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v 31._o qu._n whether_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n only_o to_o quicken_v and_o raise_v the_o dead_a 32._o qu._n how_o abraham_n be_v say_v against_o hope_n to_o have_v believe_v under_o hope_n 33._o qu._n how_o abraham_n body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a v_o 19_o 34._o qu._n what_o promise_v of_o god_n make_v to_o abraham_n it_o be_v whereof_o he_o be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v doubt_v v_o 20._o 35._o qu._n whether_o abraham_n doubt_v of_o god_n promise_n 36._o qu._n how_o abraham_n be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v glory_n unto_o god_n v_o 20._o 37._o qu._n what_o be_v impute_v to_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n 38._o qu._n of_o these_o word_n now_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o he_o only_o etc._n etc._n v._n 23._o 39_o qu._n how_o abraham_n faith_n be_v to_o be_v imitate_v by_o us._n 40._o qu._n wherein_o abraham_n faith_n and_o we_o differ_v and_o wherein_o they_o agree_v 41._o qu._n how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v up_o for_o our_o sin_n v_o 25._o 42._o qu._n why_o the_o apostle_n thus_o distinguish_v the_o benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n ascribe_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o christ_n death_n and_o justification_n to_o his_o resurrection_n v_o 25._o question_n upon_o the_o five_o chapter_n 1._o qu._n what_o peace_n the_o apostle_n mean_v v_o 1._o 2._o qu._n of_o the_o second_o benefit_n proceed_v of_o our_o justification_n which_o be_v to_o stand_v and_o persevere_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n 3._o qu._n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o justification_n the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n 4._o qu._n how_o we_o be_v say_v to_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n 5._o qu._n how_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n james_n be_v reconcile_v together_o the_o one_o make_v patience_n the_o cause_n of_o trial_n or_o probation_n the_o other_o the_o effect_n 6._o qu._n of_o the_o coherence_n of_o these_o word_n with_o the_o former_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n v_o 5._o 7._o qu._n what_o kind_n of_o love_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o say_v the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o etc._n etc._n 8._o qu._n why_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n 9_o qu._n why_o it_o be_v add_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v us._n 10._o qu._n how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v according_a to_o the_o time_n v_o 6._o 11._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o 7._o v_o one_o will_v scarce_o die_v for_o a_o righteous_a man_n etc._n etc._n 12._o qu._n of_o the_o difference_n between_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o those_o which_o die_v for_o their_o country_n 13._o qu._n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n in_o send_v christ_n to_o die_v for_o we_o v_o 8._o 14._o qu._n whether_o man_n redemption_n can_v not_o otherwise_o have_v be_v wrought_v but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n 15._o qu._n wherein_o the_o force_n of_o the_o apostle_n reason_n consist_v say_v much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n v_o 9_o 16._o qu._n why_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o also_o rejoice_v in_o god_n etc._n etc._n v._n 11._o 17._o qu._n whether_o any_o thing_n need_v to_o be_v supply_v in_o the_o apostle_n speech_n v_o 12._o to_o make_v the_o sense_n perfect_a 18._o qu._n who_o be_v that_o one_o by_o who_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n v_o 12._o 19_o qu._n what_o sin_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o here_o original_a or_o actual_a by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v 20._o qu._n how_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n 21._o qu._n and_o death_n by_o sin_n what_o kind_n of_o death_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 22._o qu._n whether_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v natural_a or_o inflict_v by_o reason_n of_o sin_n 23._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n in_o who_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o of_o the_o best_a read_v thereof_o v_o 12._o 24._o qu._n whether_o the_o apostle_n mean_v original_a or_o actual_a sin_n say_v in_o who_o all_o have_v sin_v 25._o qu._n of_o the_o coherence_n of_o these_o word_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n be_v sin_n in_o the_o world_n 26._o qu._n how_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n 27._o qu._n what_o sin_n the_o apostle_n mean_v which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n 28._o qu._n how_o sin_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n 29._o qu._n how_o death_n be_v say_v to_o have_v reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n 30._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n which_o sin_n not_o after_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n 31._o qu._n how_o adam_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v v_o 14._o 32._o qu._n of_o the_o name_n and_o term_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v in_o this_o comparison_n 33._o qu._n of_o the_o comparison_n between_o adam_n